be_v confidence_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o confusion_n the_o egyptian_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o devour_v israel_n hab._n 3.14_o 15._o have_v get_v the_o ball_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o confident_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o goal_n but_o god_n give_v they_o a_o turn_n and_o a_o overturn_v and_o in_o anger_n cast_v they_o down_o psal_n 56.7_o &_o job_n 9.4_o prov._n 29.1_o isa_n 6.10_o 11._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o great_a god_n distinct_o foreknow_v uno_fw-la quasi_fw-la intuitu_fw-la with_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n all_o the_o consult_v of_o wicked_a persecutor_n so_o he_o can_v with_o the_o more_o facility_n confound_v their_o counsel_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o god_n guide_v israel_n into_o this_o wander_a out_o of_o the_o king_n highway_n on_o purpose_n that_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o strategem_fw-la pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n may_v be_v decoy_v to_o pursue_v they_o so_o god_n foretell_v what_o improvement_n the_o egyptian_n will_v make_v of_o this_o conceit_a stray_n and_o strait_n that_o moses_n have_v mistake_v his_o way_n and_o they_o now_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n exo._n 14.3_o 4._o hereby_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o pursue_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o bondage_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o run-away-slave_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 8._o they_o march_v bold_o brave_o in_o battel-ray_n and_o in_o a_o most_o comely_a equipage_n not_o with_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n of_o fugitive_n thus_o god_n dazzle_v dull_v and_o disannul_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n wizzard_n not_o only_o foresee_v their_o consults_z but_o also_o forestalling_a their_o project_n catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o psal_n 9.15_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o haste_n pharaoh_n make_v in_o make_v ready_a his_o chariot_n and_o drive_v furious_o after_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o haste_v to_o meet_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v sore_a and_o grievous_a distress_n oft_o bring_v god_n church_n and_o child_n into_o sore_n and_o grievous_a distraction_n israel_n distress_n be_v great_a here_o they_o türn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n which_o lie_v northward_o towards_o memphis_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o egypt_n southward_o so_o that_o their_o turn_n exod._n 14.2_o be_v indeed_o return_v as_o they_o may_v think_v well_o in_o make_v such_o a_o semicircle_n in_o their_o march_n beside_o migdol_n be_v a_o garrison-tower_n which_o they_o have_v on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o sea_n on_o another_o and_o their_o be_v before_o baalzephon_n add_v to_o their_o distress_n for_o this_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o baal-peor_a be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n numb_a 25.3_o in_o this_o idol_n as_o rabbi_n say_v the_o egyptian_n place_v great_a confidence_n conceit_v that_o he_o can_v fetch_v again_o fugitive_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o now_o israel_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o fast_n custody_n however_o it_o be_v probable_a chat_n this_o place_n be_v another_o garrison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o all_o runaways_a may_v be_v secure_v all_o this_o be_v order_v thus_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n to_o infatuate_a pharaoh_n make_v he_o fancy_n that_o israel_n be_v enclose_v with_o mountain_n sea_n desert_n and_o garrison_n and_o indeed_o israel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n think_v no_o better_a of_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n lead_v they_o thither_o beside_o the_o reason_n aforementioned_a in_o the_o first_o remark_n because_o 4._o god_n power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o his_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o as_o marvellous_a destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o when_o pharaoh_n overtake_v israel_n who_o have_v get_v three_o day_n march_v before_o his_o set_n out_o in_o those_o frightful_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n which_o bring_v upon_o they_o great_a distrust_n as_o well_o as_o distraction_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o reproachful_a expostulation_n with_o moses_n pretend_v they_o have_v be_v true_a prophet_n in_o predict_v all_o this_o evil_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o moses_n by_o his_o ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n have_v draw_v so_o vast_a a_o people_n into_o this_o desperate_a danger_n against_o their_o praemonition_n give_v he_o in_o egypt_n thus_o they_o disinherit_v god_n their_o sin_n have_v manifold_a aggravation_n as_o 1._o they_o at_z once_o forget_v all_o the_o wondrous_a work_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n 2._o they_o unthankful_o prefer_v their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n moses_n 4._o they_o profane_o scoff_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 5._o they_o be_v too_o short-spirited_n in_o not_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o pleasure_n for_o his_o season_n yea_o 6._o they_o justify_v their_o former_a incredulity_n and_o repine_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v they_o distract_v with_o their_o distress_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n approach_v be_v disâ—spirited_a with_o long_a slavery_n most_o unarmed_a and_o weary_v with_o three_o day_n travel_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o out-cry_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o be_v a_o very_a distract_n distress_n so_o as_o to_o overbalance_n all_o they_o have_v see_v of_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o what_o they_o then_o see_v of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n their_o conduct_n and_o cover_n so_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o from_o sense_n of_o danger_n than_o from_o faith_n for_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o howl_n rather_o than_o a_o right_n pray_v hos_fw-la 7.16_o psal_n 107.28_o more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o faith_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a infatuation_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o notorious_a blindness_n god_n strike_v they_o with_o thus_o hasty_o to_o make_v they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v israel_n by_o land_n but_o also_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v it_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o people_n who_o extremity_n though_o they_o little_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n opportunity_n exod._n 14.13_o 14_o 23._o when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v that_o the_o israelite_n walk_v upon_o firm_a ground_n god_n have_v dry_v up_o the_o mud_n and_o pave_v the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o east-wind_n ver_fw-la 16_o 21._o they_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o the_o same_o safety_n and_o success_n also_o exod._n 15.9_o vain_o sing_v a_o triumph_n before_o a_o victory_n which_o israel_n do_v not_o there_o but_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o they_o sound_v to_o their_o woe_n that_o this_o fair_a way_n before_o they_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o noose_n or_o draw-net_n to_o catch_v they_o it_o be_v make_v for_o israel_n who_o flee_v from_o their_o enemy_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n who_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o host_n but_o the_o common_a people_n they_o will_v have_v lead_v back_o to_o bondage_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a to_o destroy_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o presumption_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o longsufferance_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.5_o in_o spare_v their_o life_n hitherto_o and_o only_o smite_v their_o corn_n cattle_n and_o first-born_a in_o those_o ten_o plague_n and_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n their_o leader_n who_o have_v make_v his_o heart_n hard_a than_o be_v jeroboam_n altar_n of_o stone_n which_o present_o cleave_v asunder_o when_o the_o lord_n prophet_n cry_v unto_o it_o 1_o king_n 13.3_o but_o the_o mighty_a hammer_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n moses_n with_o ten_o miracle_n give_v ten_o mighty_a stroke_n at_o pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n yet_o can_v make_v no_o impression_n or_o entrance_n god_n will_v therefore_o take_v now_o another_o course_n with_o he_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o great_a honour_n by_o subdue_a such_o a_o sturdy_a rebel_n neh._n 9.10_o exod._n 14.4_o 18._o a_o work_n which_o rabbin_n say_v convert_v jethro_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o gentile_a proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o cause_v the_o philistine_n long_o after_o to_o cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v
whole_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n the_o lord_n wrought_v here_o for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n at_o the_o red-sea_n as_o first_o the_o strong_a east_n wind_n raise_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o israel_n redeemer_n out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n in_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o divide_v this_o sea_n that_o lie_v north_n and_o south_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereas_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o superficies_n surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n only_o and_o rather_o spread_v they_o abroad_o all_o one_o way_n than_o gather_v they_o on_o heap_n two_o contrary_a way_n north_n and_o south_n this_o therefore_o be_v extraordinary_a god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o wind_n let_v out_o of_o his_o fist_n prov._n 30.4_o to_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o create_a being_n exod._n 14.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o blast_n of_o god_n nostril_n exod._n 15_o 8._o and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 18.16_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o he_o do_v here_o blow_n with_o his_o wind_n and_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o cover_v pharaoh_n exod._n 15.10_o this_o east_n wind_n in_o its_o violence_n do_v oft_o denote_v god_n anger_n psal_n 48.7_o 8._o jer._n 18.17_o ezek_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o wondrous_a work_n the_o prophet_n ask_v be_v thy_o wrath_n lord_n against_o the_o sea_n hab._n 3.8_o and_o david_n say_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o sea_n that_o thou_o flede_v psal_n 114.5_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v god_n rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o psal_n 106.9_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o wind_n psal_n 18.10_o second_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dry_a land_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v on_o we_o to_o come_v and_o see_v psal_n 66_o 5_o 6._o which_o figure_v that_o sea_n of_o affliction_n god_n israel_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v passable_a easy_a and_o fordable_a to_o faith_n which_o under_o a_o divine_a call_n command_n and_o conduct_v can_v find_v a_o way_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 11.29_o psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o etc._n etc._n mighty_a water_n have_v be_v oft_o dry_v up_o first_o here_o by_o moses_n rod_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o authority_n exod._n 14.16_o 21_o 22._o second_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n josh_n 3.15_o which_o signify_v all-sufficiency_n as_o contain_v the_o mercy-seat_n on_o it_o and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o three_o by_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n which_o figure_v righteousness_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o all_o those_o three_o be_v the_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n rev._n 16.12_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o against_o babylon_n god_n hasten_v it_o n.b._n three_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n so_o wide_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o will_v receive_v 600000_o man_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v up_o as_o be_v suppose_v other_o 300_o thousand_o to_o march_v in_o order_n and_o battel-ray_n be_v another_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o ebb_n more_o than_o ordinary_a not_o only_o as_o be_v usual_a upon_o and_o about_o the_o shore_n but_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n quite_o through_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o egyptian_a to_o the_o arabian_a shore_n exod._n 14.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n make_v twelve_o way_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o each_o tribe_n one_o ground_v on_o psal_n 136.13_o lagzarim_n hebr._n signify_v part_n but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o part_n only_o and_o not_o of_o twelve_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n 15.17_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o two_o wall_n on_o each_o hand_n exod._n 14.22_o secure_v but_o one_o way_n for_o they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o twelve_o squadron_n the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n so_o it_o will_v have_v much_o weaken_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o all_o have_v moses_n their_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o twelve_o way_n which_o must_v have_v dismay_v those_o that_o have_v he_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n silence_n of_o any_o more_o path_n than_o one_o which_o will_v have_v amplify_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v record_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n without_o some_o necessitating_a cause_n and_o see_v one_o wide_a way_n be_v sufficient_a more_o or_o so_o many_o way_n may_v be_v suppose_v superfluous_a now_o see_v the_o psalmist_n put_v the_o mountain_n skip_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o sea_n flee_v thus_o away_o on_o both_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 114.5_o 6._o sweet_a comfort_n for_o good_a soul_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o zech._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o stand_n upon_o it_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o cleave_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n marvellous_o enlarge_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n over_o which_o it_o hang_v that_o a_o large_a way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o as_o here_o be_v for_o israel_n to_o canaan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v halfpenny_n of_o the_o mountain_n remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n just_o as_o this_o red_a sea_n be_v cleave_a hebr._n into_o a_o northern_a and_o southern_a part_n by_o the_o east-wind_n to_o show_v all_o obstruction_n in_o god_n time_n isa_n 60.22_o for_o no_o man_n can_v appoint_v he_o a_o time_n jer._n 50_o 44._o shall_v be_v remove_v jer._n 44.28_o this_o cleave_v of_o mount_n olivet_n be_v never_o yet_o do_v since_o titus_n with_o his_o roman_a army_n destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o since_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophecy_n before_o that_o whether_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v to_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n we_o know_v not_o however_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a accomplishment_n mystical_o to_o the_o christian_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n we_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v post_v so_o nigh_o and_o high_a to_o oversee_v his_o temple_n and_o to_o save_v she_o with_o seasonable_a succour_n the_o four_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o hitherto_o have_v go_v before_o the_o van_n of_o israel_n now_o remove_v into_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o harden_v egyptian_n be_v become_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o they_o do_v as_o be_v suppose_v at_o the_o second_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n as_o israel_n go_v in_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o three_o hour_n before_o they_o we_o may_v imagine_v israel_n danger_n be_v desperate_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n may_v soon_o overtake_v such_o a_o bulky_a body_n of_o footman_n who_o be_v clog_v with_o many_o woman_n child_n and_o much_o lumber_n must_v needs_o march_v but_o slow_o here_o the_o lord_n interpose_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o danger_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 22.2_o 3._o to_o defend_v my_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o thrust_v of_o my_o enemy_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v israel_n rearward_n isa_n 58.8_o as_o above_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o before_o or_o behind_o where_o he_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o our_o aid_n sometime_o humble_v we_o and_o sometime_o comfort_v we_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o if_o need_n be_v we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o christ_n be_v behind_o mary_n weep_v john_n 20.14_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o van_n and_o rear_n isa_n 52.12_o change_v his_o place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o thus_o remove_v and_o become_v light_a unto_o israel_n for_o further_a their_o march_n but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o retard_v they_o exod._n 14.19_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v they_o overtake_v israel_n encamp_v by_o the_o red-sea_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o this_o extraordinary_a darkness_n cast_v
not_o only_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o office_n as_o a_o levite_n but_o also_o to_o pay_v his_o thank-offering_a unto_o god_n at_o shiloh_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o reconcile_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n together_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v abide_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o future_a his_o journey_n to_o shilo_n please_v this_o good_a old_a man_n well_o therefore_o he_o press_v the_o levite_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thy_o want_n be_v upon_o i_o just_o as_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o revel_v 3.20_o psal_n 24.7.9_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o house_n make_v he_o and_o his_o merry_a with_o most_o liberal_a hospitality_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o come_v the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o perpetration_n of_o unparalleled_a impiety_n wherein_o the_o agent_n the_o patient_n and_o the_o action_n in_o its_o circumstance_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o three_o remark_n arise_v from_o this_o second_o part_n be_v the_o agent_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n for_o 22._o hebr._fw-la beni_n belignal_n man_n that_o be_v yokeless_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n must_v yoke_v they_o most_o licentious_a and_o stigmatise_v villain_n break_v off_o the_o yoke_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n like_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o those_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n deut._n 13.13_o they_o be_v lawless_a and_o masterless_a monster_n breathe_v incarnate_a devil_n these_o flagitious_a fellow_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o without_o door_n and_o mar_v all_o their_o mirth_n within_o door_n beat_v at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v break_v it_o down_o cry_v vehement_o bring_v forth_o thy_o stranger_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o a_o modest_a expression_n of_o their_o most_o filthy_a lust_n according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o sodomite_n likely_a be_v their_o precedent_n gen._n 19.4.5_o as_o themselves_o be_v make_v cautionary_a example_n unto_o after_o age_n hos_fw-la 9.9_o and_o 10.9_o how_o be_v their_o face_n here_o hatch_v with_o impudence_n thus_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isa_n 3.9_o those_o shameless_a wretch_n hide_v it_o not_o as_o if_o sodomy_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n though_o bless_a paul_n put_v such_o a_o black_a brand_n upon_o it_o rom._n 1.27_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v mighty_o concern_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n to_o protect_v his_o guest_n as_o gen._n 19.7_o 8._o hereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o meek_a compellation_n call_v they_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a have_v dâ—vested_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o brotherhood_n but_o of_o manhood_n also_o rather_o become_v a_o company_n of_o dog_n and_o worse_o for_o dog_n do_v not_o lust_n after_o dog_n but_o after_o bitch_n but_o those_o scoundrel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scald_v in_o their_o own_o grease_n by_o their_o lust_n of_o man_n to_o man_n rom._n 1.27_o and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o any_o such_o attempt_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o intend_a action_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o quell_v their_o outrageous_a lust_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o good_a old_a man_n make_v a_o rash_a and_o sinful_a offer_n to_o gratify_v their_o unruly_a lust_n by_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o n._n b._n i_o can_v but_o sometime_o wonder_v how_o that_o either_o so_o good_a a_o man_n dare_v venture_v to_o live_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o place_n he_o belong_v to_o mount-ephraim_n near_o shilo_n or_o that_o those_o base_a benjamite_n do_v suffer_v so_o good_a a_o stranger_n to_o live_v among_o they_o we_o must_v suppose_v this_o good_a old_a man_n be_v mere_o surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o assault_n and_o hereupon_o ignorant_o and_o inconsiderate_o offer_v this_o lesser_a sin_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o unnatural_a sin_n which_o he_o think_v they_o design_v though_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a for_o avoid_v the_o great_a for_o so_o respective_o the_o lesser_a evil_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v nullum_fw-la morale_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la the_o lesser_a be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a indeed_o of_o two_o inconvenience_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o lesser_a but_o of_o two_o evil_n that_o be_v moral_o so_o we_o must_v choose_v neither_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o we_o may_v not_o choose_v to_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a no_o not_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a good_a see_v the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n be_v great_a if_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o choice_n than_o the_o great_a wickedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a patient_n and_o subject_n of_o other_o villainy_n beside_o this_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o power_n to_o expose_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o own_o innocent_a daughter_n much_o less_o of_o another_o man_n wife_n without_o ask_v consent_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o this_o old_a man_n good_a intention_n for_o protect_v his_o guest_n do_v mitigate_v his_o sin_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o perpetration_n of_o their_o villainy_n upon_o the_o concubine_n body_n ver_fw-la 25._o though_o their_o brutish_a and_o boundless_a lust_n have_v no_o ear_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o old_a man._n hereupon_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n some_o say_v the_o concubine_n go_v forth_o on_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v herself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kazak_v use_v in_o those_o word_n the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n oppose_v the_o former_a opinion_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o levite_n not_o dare_v to_o go_v forth_o himself_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o require_v the_o old_a man_n to_o hale_n his_o concubine_n out_o to_o they_o upon_o what_o new_a disgust_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o why_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o hale_v out_o his_o daughter_n also_o some_o at_o random_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o those_o miscreant_n be_v much_o enamour_a with_o the_o levite_n concubine_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o captivate_v with_o the_o ordinary_a face_n and_o feature_n of_o the_o old_a man_n daughter_n but_o i_o rather_o judge_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o just_a and_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o forget_v have_v get_v the_o concubine_n to_o divert_v they_o the_o innocent_a virgin_n that_o she_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o chastity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o suffer_v the_o concubine_n to_o be_v abuse_v for_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o her_o former_a filthiness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o two_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o expose_v his_o concubine_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_o disoblige_v he_o rather_o than_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o host_n who_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o oblige_o to_o he_o n._n b._n the_o innocent_a virgin_n by_o god_n mercy_n escape_v but_o the_o faulty_a concubine_n be_v kill_v partly_o with_o excessive_a abuse_n of_o her_o body_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n and_o shame_n of_o ever_o look_v her_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n after_o this_o night_n work_n ver_fw-la 26._o thus_o god_n write_v her_o sin_n upon_o her_o punishment_n whoredom_n be_v her_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o now_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o her_o judgement_n upon_o she_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v she_o yet_o god_n will_v punish_v she_o at_o least_o as_o to_o this_o life_n thus_o the_o lord_n fill_v she_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o her_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v kill_v with_o whoredom_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o unheard_a of_o and_o matchless_a villainy_n which_o afford_v we_o in_o the_o close_a the_o six_o and_o last_o remark_n those_o beastly_a hell-hag_n vaijthgnalelu_n boh._n hebr._n the_o conjugation_n hâ—thpael_n denote_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o act_n have_v take_v their_o lustful_a turn_v upon_o the_o concubine_n all_o the_o night_n long_o until_o they_o have_v almost_o turn_v her_o very_a soul_n out_o of_o her_o force_a body_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n they_o let_v she_o go_v and_o scarce_o have_v
public_a character_n for_o zeal_n and_o godliness_n far_o better_a than_o his_o namesake_n the_o hypocrite_n act_v 5._o as_o appear_v act_v 22.12_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o some_o say_v send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.1_o however_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n for_o this_o whole_a transaction_n towards_o saul_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o grand_a transaction_n concern_v both_o ananias_n and_o saul_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n in_o the_o sequel_n section_n have_v dispatch_v saul_n miraculous_a vocation_n i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o marvellous_a ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o he_o bold_o begin_v to_o officiate_v in_o first_o at_o damascus_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n saul_n ordination_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o what_o organ_n or_o instrument_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o 3._o the_o event_n thereof_o one_a the_o ordain_v organ_n or_o minister_n be_v ananias_n who_o whosoever_o he_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o only_o a_o private_a christian_a it_o matter_n not_o christ_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o become_v his_o ambassador_n upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o errand_n and_o who_o at_o first_o do_v timorous_o startle_v at_o his_o embassage_n know_v both_o saul_n past_a pestilent_a persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o present_a power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o damascus_n until_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o objection_n and_o then_o he_o obey_v act_v 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o after_o which_o the_o manner_n and_o event_n follow_v the_o remark_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o ordination_n be_v these_o first_o learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n here_o christ_n convert_v saul_n but_o his_o minister_n must_v instruct_v he_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n choice_n let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_z speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o job_n wish_v also_o job_n 33_o 6_o 7._o for_o elihu_n tell_v he_o behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n etc._n etc._n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o verse_n 23._o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a privilege_n if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o a_o man_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o man_n like_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o he_o have_v establish_v that_o office_n with_o efficacy_n and_o adorn_v that_o efficacy_n with_o his_o own_o use_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o those_o conduit-pipe_n at_o second_o hand_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v prompt_a to_o christ_n service_n may_v upon_o appear_v difficulty_n hang_v back_o till_o they_o â—e_v help_v over_o those_o stumbling-block_n by_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o ananias_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v on_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o answer_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n act_n 9_o v._o 10._o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o run_v any_o errand_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o but_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v he_o then_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v affright_v and_o will_v be_v excuse_v as_o moses_n desire_v exod._n 3.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.1_o 10_o 13._o this_o be_v both_o their_o infirmity_n fear_v divert_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o remove_v the_o remora_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o both_o their_o way_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o its_o objection_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o have_v their_o unnecessary_a fear_n as_o ananias_n have_v here_o who_o think_v he_o have_v much_o reason_n for_o his_o reluctancy_n n.b._n oh_o whither_o may_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n dare_v to_o go_v while_o he_o go_v in_o god_n hand_n that_o conduct_n he_o along_o as_o the_o child_n though_o timorous_a yet_o bold_o walk_v even_o through_o the_o dark_a entry_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n thus_o abraham_n go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n blindfold_a because_o he_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v so_o ananias_n here_o so_o soon_o as_o convince_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n presence_n can_v preponderate_v all_o peril_n he_o present_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o obey_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n know_v both_o where_o and_o what_o we_o all_o be_v and_o do_v as_o here_o he_o tell_v ananias_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n both_o 1_o where_o saul_n be_v both_o in_o what_o street_n and_o in_o what_o house_n verse_n 11._o his_o redeem_a be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o love_v that_o street_n wherein_o they_o lodge_v the_o better_a for_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a air_n they_o breath_n in_o he_o love_v the_o better_a for_o their_o breathe_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a ground_n they_o tread_v upon_o as_o be_v import_v psal_n 87.5_o 6._o he_o love_v the_o very_a gate_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o dwell_v verse_n 2._o above_o all_o other_o place_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o dwelling-place_n though_o but_o mud-wall_n or_o wooden_a be_v continual_o before_o he_o isa_n 49.16_o as_o if_o he_o love_v to_o look_v always_o upon_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o zech._n 14.20_o be_v always_o write_v in_o fair_a legible_a character_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o house_n 2._o what_o saul_n be_v call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n verse_n 15._o first_o a_o vessel_n to_o show_v that_o believer_n be_v rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o holiliness_n therefore_o saul_n here_o be_v not_o compare_v to_o any_o active_a engine_n that_o move_v itself_o and_o set_v itself_o upon_o work_n but_o to_o a_o passive_a instrument_n such_o as_o dish_n and_o vessel_n be_v that_o may_v bear_v meat_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bearer_n hand_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o second_o yet_o a_o choose_a vessel_n christ_n the_o great_a housholder_n have_v all_o fort_n of_o utensil_n or_o vessel_n in_o his_o great_a house_n the_o visible_a church_n some_o for_o high_a and_o noble_a employ_v other_o for_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n this_o saul_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n rom._n 9.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o divine_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o poor_a oystershell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.15_o as_o likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o act_v 9.16_o thus_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n without_o any_o obligation_n from_o his_o lump_n of_o clay_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o this_o saul_n yet_o harden_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o what_o saul_n do_v behold_v he_o pray_v verse_n 11._o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n not_o only_o what_o saul_n be_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o matchless_a sinner_n manasseh_n have_v do_v for_o his_o defy_v god_n for_o his_o murder_a man_n and_o for_o his_o worship_a devil_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o in_o those_o solemn_a duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o very_a subject_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o enlighten_v both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n for_o the_o future_a in_o which_o great_a humiliation_n he_o spend_v all_o his_o three_o day_n of_o bodily_a blindness_n inflict_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a the_o more_o of_o his_o soul-blindness_n hereupon_o ananias_n have_v all_o this_o make_v know_v
work_n which_o he_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o before_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n of_o a_o angel_n we_o find_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o invitation_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o preach_a work_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o three_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n luke_n never_o join_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n into_o the_o narrative_a till_o now_o at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n by_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o we_o be_v we_o verse_n 10._o after_o the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v etc._n etc._n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o luke_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n to_o the_o work_n paul_n come_v to_o philippi_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o city_n he_o afterward_o write_v a_o epistle_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o consideration_n of_o two_o famous_a general_a concernment_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o action_n there_o and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v there_o also_o as_o to_o his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o his_o convert_n of_o lydia_n and_o second_o his_o cast_n out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o devilized_a damosel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n luke_n relate_v the_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o 1._o the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n sex_n occupation_n country_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 14._o and_o 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o both_o the_o principal_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n and_o the_o less-principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o her_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n verse_n 14._o then_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a gratefulness_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n insomuch_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v they_o the_o best_a entertainment_n of_o her_o house-accommodation_n but_o even_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o thus_o the_o convert_v court_v and_o constrain_v her_o converter_n then_o concern_v the_o divine_a damosel_n dispossess_v that_o divine_a narrative_n consist_v of_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o from_o whence_o or_o out_o of_o who_o be_v this_o divine_a spirit_n cast_v out_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o damosel_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sundry_a covetous_a master_n which_o pervert_v the_o religion_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n into_o filthy_a gain_n verse_n 16._o and_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o her_o many_o importunate_a yet_o many_o way_n suspect_v acclamation_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o wicked_a end_n verse_n 17._o and_o 3._o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v effect_v this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o now_o follow_v the_o grand_a remark_n gather_v from_o both_o those_o two_o famous_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n and_o first_o from_o the_o former_a the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n hence_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o private_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o god_n worship_n this_o oratory_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n here_o be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n ver_fw-la 13._o n.b._n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o jew_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n live_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o possible_o not_o so_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o have_v a_o purse_n for_o raise_v up_o a_o synagogue_n or_o probable_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v leave_n from_o those_o heathen-roman_a power_n therefore_o make_v they_o some_o slight_a proseucha_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o less_o obnoxious_a name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n to_o those_o infidel_n or_o meet_v place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o town_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n from_o those_o vnbelieve_a gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o pray_v here_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n the_o woman_n only_o be_v name_v v._o 13._o as_o be_v most_o numerous_a in_o those_o oratory_n for_o some_o say_v that_o those_o woman_n use_v bathe_n there_o by_o the_o water_n side_n for_o their_o legal_a purification_n or_o as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o philippi_n have_v no_o other_o hearty_a hearer_n there_o save_o a_o few_o female_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weak_a foundation_n how_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o most_o stately_a fabric_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n afterward_o which_o flourish_v with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o n.b._n though_o god_n can_v erect_v strong_a structure_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v we_o to_o attempt_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n luke_n 14.28_o we_o must_v build_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n matth._n 7.24_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hidden_a one_o as_o here_o of_o lydia_n the_o purpuriss_n and_o proselytess_n it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n n.b._n it_o be_v god_n great_a market_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o open_v the_o grand_a gospel_n exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n of_o open_v heart_n here_o as_o ez._n 20.12_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v sanctify_v that_o portion_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o myself_o and_o they_o make_v their_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n select_v from_o all_o other_o wherein_o to_o walk_v with_o i_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o receive_v more_o grace_n therein_o from_o i_o that_o they_o may_v become_v not_o only_o relative_o but_o real_o holy_a and_o change_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v man_n heart_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o barricado_v against_o god_n until_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n make_v forcible_a entrance_n and_o serve_v the_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o for_o here_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o she_o can_v not_o of_o herself_o open_a by_o any_o key_n of_o her_o own_o her_o understanding_n the_o lord_n now_o enlighten_v and_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o word_n heart_n rom._n 10.10_o be_v change_v so_o that_o she_o now_o love_v what_o before_o she_o hate_v &_o hate_v what_o before_o she_o love_v though_o she_o have_v before_o this_o forsake_a her_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o own_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o be_v she_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n till_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n prepare_v her_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o where_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n rev._n 3.7_o come_v not_o to_o open_v there_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_o preach_v be_v hide_v and_o nothing_o affect_v the_o stupefy_v heart_n 2_o corin._n 4.4_o for_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o we_o psalm_n 51.10_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o ordain_v to_o life_n act_v 13.48_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v lydia_n be_v judge_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v before_o she_o go_v home_o all_o her_o family_n who_o she_o can_v
it_o saint-sabbath_n in_o derision_n of_o those_o that_o plead_v its_o morality_n they_o be_v offend_v say_v mr._n fuller_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v sabbath_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v from_o those_o lisp_a ephraimite_n who_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a necromancy_n to_o raise_v up_o mosaic_a ceremony_n yet_o those_o same_o scoffer_n can_v affect_v those_o word_n altar_n temple_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o jewish_a extract_n full._n ch._n hist_o cent._n 17._o b._n 11._o p._n 145._o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v abrogate_a hence_o they_o confine_v the_o sabbath-observation_n only_o to_o those_o few_o hour_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sport_n this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a see_v 1_o their_o canon_n command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o annex_v to_o it_o this_o prayer_n lord_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o see_v 2_o they_o themselves_o judge_v it_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o playhouse_n or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n upon_o their_o high-altar_n yet_o will_v profane_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n with_o airy_a game_n as_o if_o time_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o call_v the_o lordsday_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v nor_o call_v any_o the_o lord_n house_n since_o the_o typical_a temple_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v as_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ceremonial_a yoke_n or_o burden_v to_o any_o so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n clip_v the_o lord_n coin_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conscientious_o improve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n otherwise_o we_o be_v like_o solomon_n fool_n who_o have_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o heart_n to_o it_o prov._n 17.16_o if_o we_o fool_v away_o god_n precious_a sabbath_n we_o fool_n away_o our_o own_o precious_a soul_n and_o christ_n precious_a salvation_n also_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n which_o peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o thus_o the_o great_a god_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o do_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o matth._n 5.48_o this_o must_v be_v endeavour_v in_o quality_n though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o equality_n this_o be_v a_o write_n after_o a_o most_o complete_a copy_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n god_n rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n exod._n 31.17_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o rest_n be_v refresh_v which_o god_n never_o weary_a need_v not_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o man_n that_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n may_v be_v day_n of_o holy_a refreshment_n 1_o we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o springtide_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v on_o the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o form_n and_o life_n gen._n 1.2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o revive_n refresh_a and_o ravish_a work_n till_o then_o 2_o bring_v large_a sack_n to_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o size_n of_o the_o sack_n which_o the_o patriarch_n bring_v to_o joseph_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o corn_n by_o he_o if_o we_o bring_v large_a pitcher_n to_o wit_n enlarge_v heart_n to_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n christ_n will_v say_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n joh._n 2.7_o and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o but_o alas_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o god_n v._o 11._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v surfeit_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o three_o inference_n there_o be_v 1._o sabbatum_fw-la asini_fw-la a_o mere_a external_a rest_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n 2._o sabbatum_fw-la vituli_fw-la as_o those_o at_o the_o golden_a calf_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n exod._n 32.6_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o sport_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o calf_n 3._o sabbatum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la or_o daemonii_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o unholy_a work_n as_o in_o drink_v swear_v card_v whore_v etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n 4._o sabbatum_fw-la domini_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a do_v sanctify_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o weekday_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v fall_n have_v show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o indiguity_n of_o the_o fain_a estate_n gnashah_n haelohim_n eth-ba_a adam_n jashar_n god_n make_v man_n right_o and_o upright_o vehema_n bikshu_n hishbonoth_v rabbim_n but_o they_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eva_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o solomon_n do_v not_o mean_a there_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v profitable_a such_o as_o many_o engine_n be_v for_o promote_a manufacture_n and_o artificial_a occupation_n but_o he_o mean_v such_o invention_n as_o be_v sinful_a such_o crooked_a counsel_n as_o they_o seek_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n both_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v upright_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o creature_n changeable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yea_o and_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n or_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o their_o creator_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o high_a perfection_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o follow_v those_o new_a way_n to_o become_v like_o god_n which_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o deceive_a heart_n do_v suggest_v to_o they_o whereby_o instead_o of_o become_v like_o god_n they_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o and_o so_o they_o involve_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o offspring_n into_o many_o bottomless_a boundless_a and_o endless_a misery_n the_o word_n rabbim_n here_o some_o read_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o or_o angel_n as_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o same_o invention_n with_o the_o fall_a angel_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o angelical_a station_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a isa_n 14.13_o 14_o which_o cause_v god_n to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n judas_n v._n 6._o so_o adam_n and_o eve_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n to_o improve_v their_o present_a and_o perfect_a state_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3.6_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o live_v a_o die_a life_n on_o earth_n ever_o after_o as_o a_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o shirk_a shift_n and_o sinful_a invention_n jer._n 6.19_o here_o come_v in_o the_o doleful_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pull_n open_v a_o sluice_n that_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o evil_a upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o original_a and_o universal_a malady_n which_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o confusion_n upon_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o the_o creator_n before_o have_v both_o bless_v and_o
thanksgiving_n be_v the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o thanks-giver_n to_o be_v restless_a for_o receive_v and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o return_v be_v hateful_a to_o the_o heathen_a ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixcris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v all_o other_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o we_o eat_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o not_o return_v with_o the_o leper_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o mercy_n luk._n 17.15_o 17._o and_o in_o not_o make_v it_o our_o spiritual_a project_n and_o study_n with_o david_n what_o to_o render_v to_o god_n psal_n 116.12_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v but_o what_o be_v god_n before_o therefore_o he_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v as_o have_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o so_o good_a a_o god_n hence_o he_o say_v v._n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o some_o render_v poculum_fw-la eucharisticum_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o this_o cup_n david_n speak_v of_o there_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o festival_n cup_n after_o the_o peace-offering_a mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 16.3_o which_o be_v call_v calix_n salutis_fw-la ceu_fw-la salvationis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o health_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v pity_n any_o shall_v willing_o not_o to_o say_v wilful_o want_v this_o happy_a cup_n this_o salutiferous_a and_o beatifical_a cup._n god_n be_v good_a so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n and_o he_o do_v good_a so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thanks_o and_o both_o these_o v._o 4._o be_v best_o do_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n right_o receive_v that_o passover_n cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o 4._o gospel_n sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n heb._n 13.16_o if_o wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o a_o good_a principle_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n such_o as_o have_v a_o feci_fw-la deo_fw-la write_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n or_o sinner_n as_o work_v of_o piety_n do_v to_o god_n so_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v to_o man_n and_o to_o christ_n poor_a member_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o according_a to_o our_o abundance_n or_o less_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8.11_o 12._o have_v their_o high_a value_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n such_o good_a work_n be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.18_o where_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n administer_a to_o the_o apostle_n their_o minister_n want_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bless_a perfume_n thus_o likewise_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n though_o not_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o warm_v it_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v not_o lose_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o prophet_n reward_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o god_n be_v a_o liberal_a paymaster_n saul_n five_o penny_n give_v to_o samuel_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 9.8.20_o and_o 10.1_o though_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n kindness_n to_o he_o in_o prison_n gen._n 40.23_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n have_v they_o all_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o he_o often_o peruse_v than_o ahasuerus_n do_v his_o chronicle_n esth_n 6.1_o that_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_n heb._n 6.10_o hence_o be_v infer_v 1._o though_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o where_o then_o be_v gospel-sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n command_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v without_o a_o offering_n exod._n 23.15_o and_o 34.20_o and_o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o though_o that_o law-service_n be_v a_o chargeable_a and_o heavy_a service_n yet_o be_v it_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a though_o not_o to_o offer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o for_o that_o rigorous_a dispensation_n admit_v of_o this_o divine_a indulgency_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n to_o bring_v unto_o god_n may_v bring_v two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a leu._n 5.7_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v say_v further_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v leu._n 14.21_o 22_o 32._o those_o be_v all_o gracious_a proviso_n for_o poor_a people_n show_v that_o god_n respect_v more_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n or_o offerer_n than_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o offering_n god_n mind_v more_o the_o truth_n of_o inward_a devotion_n than_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o outward_a oblation_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o little_a where_o much_o not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o very_a small_a present_a from_o he_o who_o will_v bring_v a_o better_a be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 2._o inference_n be_v our_o gospel_n sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescription_n as_o we_o must_v not_o appear_v empty_a so_o we_o must_v not_o bring_v what_o we_o fancy_n but_o what_o god_n prescribe_v the_o very_a philistinâ—_n will_v not_o send_v baâ—k_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n empty_a 1_o sam._n 6.3_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v then_o for_o those_o call_v christian_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o appear_v empty_a of_o those_o gospel-sacrifice_n as_o prayer_n praise_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n yet_o be_v their_o present_n ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o superstitious_a suggest_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o diviner_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o love_v and_o like_v those_o service_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v how_o do_v the_o superstitious_a offer_n god_n their_o ridiculous_a though_o golden_a mice_n and_o emrods_z which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v figure_v without_o some_o show_n of_o their_o posteriorum_n where_o the_o emrods_z break_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n isa_n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o our_o service_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heb._n 8.5_o when_o and_o where_o we_o write_v up_o service_n then_o and_o there_o god_n write_v up_o sin_n god_n careful_o provide_v that_o his_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o meat-offering_a etc._n etc._n leu._n 7.37_o and_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unprescribe_v that_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o man_n foolish_a brain_n may_v find_v no_o room_n to_o foist_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o service_n paul_n himself_o will_v not_o obtrude_v his_o own_o invention_n into_o christ_n institutiton_n but_o deliver_v all_o to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o cypriaâ—_n say_v adulterum_fw-la impium_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o sacrilegious_a act_n to_o violate_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o calvin_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a of_o legal_a worship_n nequid_fw-la adventitium_fw-la obreperet_fw-la ex_fw-la hommum_fw-la commentis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitianda_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la nihil_fw-la observatu_fw-la dignum_fw-la deus_fw-la omisit_fw-la nequid_fw-la aggredi_fw-la auderent_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praescripto_fw-la ind_n colligere_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la quantopere_fw-la fugienda_fw-la fit_a temeritas_fw-la &_o quicquam_fw-la fingendi_fw-la audacia_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v take_v leave_n to_o set_v up_o his_o post_n to_o god_n post_n this_o be_v dare_a impudence_n calvin_n on_o leu._n 7.37_o and_o on_o mat._n 15.2.9_o to_o do_v more_o than_o goâ—_n command_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o
more_o solid_a reason_n of_o their_o die_v within_o that_o term_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la my_o age_n say_v david_n my_o world_n heb._n that_o be_v my_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o punctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o puncto_fw-la minus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o less_o than_o a_o point_n so_o though_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v on_o earth_n compare_v with_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n and_o he_o die_v be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o show_v how_o unalterable_a be_v that_o grand_a stature_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o so_o that_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n learn_v to_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o to_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o as_o young_a as_o we_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o do_v daily_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n the_o proverb_n say_v assoon_o go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o yet_o a_o worthy_a say_n that_o while_o death_n be_v but_o a_o young_a archer_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unexperienced_a he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o primitive_a patriarch_n most_o of_o the_o ten_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n why_o death_n then_o can_v not_o hit_v they_o with_o his_o kill_v dart_v any_o soon_o but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o better_a marksman_n and_o can_v strike_v down_o right_o dead_a within_o the_o term_n of_o one_o hundred_o nay_o at_o seventy_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o which_o number_n be_v there_o state_v as_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n few_o exceed_v it_o and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o man_n wickedness_n increase_v so_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n decrease_v even_o in_o mose_n time_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o that_o 90th_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v yea_o death_n learn_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n soon_o now_o for_o man_n life_n be_v daily_o shorten_v and_o generation_n be_v fast_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o being_n to_o give_v place_n for_o other_o eccles_n 1.4_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o place_n while_o the_o actor_n upon_o it_o be_v often_o change_v that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v come_v the_o soon_o to_o its_o end_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o long_a life_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o more_o die_v before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a since_o death_n become_v such_o a_o cunning_a archer_n than_o there_o be_v that_o live_v above_o sixty_o yea_o some_o of_o mankind_n there_o be_v who_o death_n send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o life_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o world_n who_o short_a passage_n be_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la ad_fw-la urnam_fw-la from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inter-space_n betwixt_o their_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o tomb_n live_v in_o the_o former_a but_o dead_a in_o the_o latter_a beside_o how_o many_o die_n in_o their_o youth_n while_o their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o their_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o like_o the_o jay_n prune_v herself_o on_o the_o tree_n death_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o down_o they_o tumble_v while_o they_o hope_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v many_o fair_a summer_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v enoch_n appearance_n be_v the_o function_n capacity_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o appear_v this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o public_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will._n 2._o private_a as_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o preacher_n both_o be_v public_a function_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n judas_n express_o mention_v enoch_n prophecy_n judes'_v ep._n v._n 14_o 15._o how_o judas_n come_v to_o this_o be_v uncertain_a there_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v these_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whereof_o origen_n tertullian_n jerom_n augustin_n bede_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v 1._o whether_o enoch_n be_v its_o author_n or_o 2._o whether_o judas_n quote_v those_o his_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o that_o book_n consider_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o moses_n samuel_n or_o those_o after_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n quote_v any_o such_o book_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o after-prophet_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o book_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v no_o such_o book_n among_o all_o their_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n 4._o because_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n moses_n can_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o himself_o be_v so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o a_o true_a be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n especial_o in_o his_o history_n of_o enoch_n 5._o because_o if_o enoch_n have_v indeed_o write_v such_o a_o book_n then_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o all_o learned_a author_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o do_v import_n for_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n christ_n will_v have_v begin_v at_o enoch_n and_o not_o at_o moses_n 6._o because_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n then_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o enoch_n now_o they_o both_o be_v curious_a observer_n and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o all_o memorable_a monument_n will_v undoubted_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o high_o value_v both_o for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o author_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o various_a sentiment_n about_o this_o enoch_n prophecy_n some_o say_v he_o write_v it_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o grand_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o foresee_v by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n may_v destroy_v it_o other_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n josh_n 10.13_o with_o many_o other_o of_o nathan_n semeiah_n gad_n ahiah_n haddo_n hanani_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n from_o the_o flood_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o be_v it_o restore_v by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n but_o all_o those_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o scripture_n yea_o rather_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o it_o make_v moses_n the_o first_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n herewithal_o these_o follow_a consideration_n introduce_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v worth_a due_a observation_n as_o 1._o
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
sentence_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o something_o to_o make_v it_o sense_n as_o many_o concise_a hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oft_o require_v so_o this_o must_v have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o either_o be_v or_o die_v or_o find_v either_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o our_o read_n or_o he_o die_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o gen._n 5._o or_o last_o he_o be_v not_o find_v as_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o those_o very_a word_n and_o moses_n signify_v that_o he_o appear_v no_o more_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_fw-la vivis_fw-la among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o society_n of_o man_n the_o chaldee_n add_v he_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o mortality_n he_o be_v the_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o though_o some_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v a_o strange_a inference_n from_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v not_o that_o enoch_n still_o live_v suppose_v it_o true_a in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n import_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31.15_o mat._n 2.18_o and_o when_o joseph_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a jacob_n say_v of_o he_o joseph_n be_v not_o gen._n 42.36_o the_o second_o dark_a expression_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o god_n take_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v intricate_a yet_o it_o plain_o answer_v that_o rabbinical_a incongruous_a and_o improper_a inference_n that_o enoch_n live_v not_o now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o god_n do_v assume_v he_o from_o hence_o to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o common_a say_n when_o godly_a person_n do_v die_v that_o god_n take_v they_o but_o when_o wicked_a one_o die_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o thus_o moses_n phrase_n kilakak_v otho_fw-la elohim_n imply_v that_o enoch_n die_v to_o this_o low_a world_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o he_o disappear_v on_o earth_n and_o moses_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o upper_a world_n and_o up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n lakak_v signify_v tulit_fw-la transtulit_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la god_n take_v he_o or_o translate_v he_o or_o assume_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o bliss_n from_o hence_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v we_o strange_o as_o those_o before_o infer_v that_o god_n take_v away_o enoch_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a death_n yet_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o pang_n thereof_o ground_v their_o groundless_a notion_n upon_o jon._n 4.3_o where_o the_o prophet_n desire_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o those_o rabbin_n do_v only_o deprave_v that_o text_n and_o make_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mock_n of_o this_o divine_a miracle_n in_o enoch_n translation_n for_o this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o import_v not_o his_o death_n but_o his_o miraculous_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v 1._o because_o otherwise_o moses_n will_v have_v say_v of_o enoch_n vaiamuth_n and_o he_o die_v as_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 2._o neither_o do_v moses_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n jon._n 4.3_o kach-nah_a eth_z naphshi_fw-mi mimeni_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o according_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o joh._n 10.18_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n take_v as_o nephesh_n the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o take_v in_o jon._n 4.3_o but_o here_o the_o word_n take_v be_v use_v alone_o to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_a enoch_n soul_n but_o his_o body_n too_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o ezek._n 24.16_o though_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v not_o add_v to_o take_v yet_o machimad_n gnencka_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o eye_n be_v adjoin_v there_o also_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understand_v this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o his_o translation_n as_o that_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la witness_v chap._n 44.16_o where_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n repute_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o in_o wisdom_n to_o solomon_n who_o therefore_o imitate_v solomon_n in_o his_o proverbial_a say_n say_v that_o enoch_n please_v the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o be_v he_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o generation_n 4._o that_o famous_a rabbi_n onkelos_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 9th_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o who_o write_v that_o excellent_a chaldee-paraphrase_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la enochum_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a fable_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v and_o there_o be_v other_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o bran_n which_o deserve_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o explosion_n or_o hiss_v at_o and_o hurl_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n as_o 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o aben-ezra_n that_o enoch_n die_v because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.23_o all_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n be_v 365._o now_o say_v he_o if_o enoch_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o not_o dead_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o his_o day_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n his_o year_n with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.7_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o only_o be_v account_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o converse_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o follow_v hence_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o the_o 2d_o fabulous_a figment_n of_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o trifle_v further_o concern_v enoch_n say_v he_o have_v the_o short_a life_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o degenerate_v god_n take_v he_o the_o soon_o away_o to_o prevent_v his_o apostasy_n thus_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n in_o wisdom_n ch._n 4.11_o say_v he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n which_o word_n if_o mean_v of_o enoch_n by_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o that_o book_n be_v call_v as_o of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o that_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n yet_o persist_v in_o his_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o give_v out_o this_o private_a interpretation_n upon_o moses_n history_n of_o enoch_n divine_o inspire_v whereunto_o philos_n gloss_n hold_v no_o fit_a congruity_n consider_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconsistent_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n name_n enoch_n either_o in_o his_o 10_o or_o 11_o v._n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v oft_o take_v away_o betimes_o from_o evil_a to_o come_v 3._o god_n can_v have_v preserve_v enoch_n in_o way_n of_o godliness_n from_o all_o apostasy_n have_v he_o live_v three_o time_n long_o as_o god_n do_v his_o son_n methuselah_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 969_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v lamech_v his_o grandchild_n for_o 777_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v noah_n his_o great_a grandchild_n for_o 950_o year_n although_o those_o time_n all_o along_o after_o enoch_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o according_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o end_n and_o enoch_n to_o the_o time_n of_o 365_o year_n in_o god_n fear_n
name_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o bear_v the_o devil_n name_v for_o he_o be_v call_v devil_n quasi_fw-la do_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.22_o we_o have_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v name_v devilish_a jam._n 3.17_o and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a sorcerer_n our_o name_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o and_o be_v of_o our_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 3.13_o have_v his_o name_n and_o nature_n as_o like_v he_o as_o if_o spit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o ever_o child_n be_v like_o a_o father_n john_n 8.44_o but_o if_o god_n name_v be_v name_v upon_o we_o than_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o our_o conversation_n our_o pot_n we_o drink_v in_o our_o seat_n we_o sit_v on_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 14.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o do_v earthly_a matter_n with_o heavenly_a mind_n both_o from_o good_a principle_n and_o for_o good_a purpose_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v eternal_a life_n do_v all_o for_o god_n and_o for_o our_o own_o everlasting_a good_a the_o royal_a priesthood_n have_v the_o same_o inscription_n with_o the_o high-priest_n mitre_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28_o 36_o 37._o we_o be_v all_o name_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o must_v have_v a_o change_n of_o that_o name_n or_o wrath_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o ravilliac_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n they_o be_v universal_o enjoin_v to_o change_v their_o name_n and_o none_o to_o bear_v that_o popish_a king-killing_a name_n thus_o we_o have_v be_v christ-killer_n murderer_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o life_n we_o be_v all_o taint_v with_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o we_o must_v change_v our_o name_n or_o our_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v sarah_n princess_n to_o god_n the_o 2._o question_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v whether_o suppose_v we_o have_v change_v our_o name_n our_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a a_o christian_a name_n can_v never_o agree_v with_o a_o unchristian_a nature_n a_o soul_n yea_o a_o church_n may_v live_v in_o name_n yet_o be_v dead_a in_o nature_n revel_v 3.1_o many_o ship_n that_o have_v good_a name_n give_v they_o such_o as_o safeguard_n good-speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v suffer_v sad_a ship_n wrack_v absolom_n name_v signify_v his_o father_n peace_n yet_o prove_v he_o a_o unpeaceable_a rebel_n against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o jehu_n name_n signify_v constant_a yet_o be_v he_o like_o reuben_n as_o unstable_a as_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o with_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o fair_a reformation_n with_o a_o foul_a deformation_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o 31._o his_o dispensatory_a conscience_n and_o his_o rot_a heart_n be_v his_o rulne_v a_o man_n may_v recover_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o parricide_n have_v be_v call_v philo-pate_a and_o philometor_a as_o if_o father_n or_o mother_n murderer_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v father_n or_o mother_n lover_n thus_o the_o most_o nocent_a pope_n be_v name_v innocent_n and_o that_o cruel_a one_o be_v call_v urbanus_fw-la who_o name_n may_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v turbantis_fw-la from_o the_o transcendent_a trouble_n he_o courteous_a in_o name_n but_o cruel_a in_o nature_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o happy_a harmony_n betwixt_o our_o name_n and_o our_o nature_n otherwise_o we_o be_v as_o compound_v of_o incongruous_a matter_n the_o new_a name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o white_a stone_n revel_v 2.17_o we_o can_v have_v the_o new_a name_n write_v aright_o upon_o we_o if_o the_o white_a stone_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v not_o find_v within_o we_o the_o second_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v she_o forego_v barrenness_n and_o her_o follow_a supply_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_n from_o good_a aim_n but_o bad_a mean_n all_o record_v in_o gen._n 16.1_o 2._o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o resemble_v as_o 1._o in_o her_o barrenness_n which_o continue_v for_o ten_o year_n v._o 3._o yea_o for_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 11.30_o for_o so_o long_o she_o pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o then_o have_v he_o at_o last_o for_o her_o laughter_n and_o delight_n she_o be_v then_o seventy_o five_o and_o abraham_n eighty_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2093._o gen._n 12.4_o and_o 17.17_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v i_o say_v she_o or_o close_v my_o womb_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o herself_o with_o religious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o her_o husband_n as_o too_o many_o crank_a dame_n of_o our_o day_n do_v thus_o it_o be_v 1._o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o sterility_n or_o barrenness_n not_o only_o for_o ten_o year_n but_o sometime_o for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n upon_o it_o so_o long_o sometime_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n close_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n before_o god_n come_v to_o open_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o eunuch_n isa_n 56.3_o evirati_fw-la bereave_v of_o manhood_n so_o exclude_v from_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n deut._n 23.1_o poor_a dry_a tree_n altogether_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n but_o abound_v with_o evil_a one_o such_o and_o no_o better_a but_o barren_a branch_n be_v we_o all_o till_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o that_o bless_a sappy_a vine_n the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o all_o our_o sap_n savour_n safety_n and_o salvation_n be_v from_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n sound_n hos_n 14.8_o the_o bud_n of_o good_a desire_n the_o blossom_n of_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n jesus_n christ_n isa_n 11.1_o 10_o as_o sarai_n be_v barren_a until_o that_o letter_n of_o god_n name_v change_v her_o name_n into_o sarah_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o until_o god_n name_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.4_o then_o begin_v we_o to_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.11_o and_o thus_o 2._o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n barren_a at_o the_o first_o as_o sarah_n be_v both_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o both_o these_o church_n eat_v call_v upon_o to_o proclaim_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o remove_v their_o former_a barrenness_n and_o procure_v their_o follow_a fruitfulness_n as_o barren_a sarah_n do_v when_o she_o have_v she_o isaac_n and_o in_o he_o a_o numerous_a off_o spring_n gen._n 21.6_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o isa_n 54.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o sing_v oh_o barren_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n prophet_n have_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n as_o a_o evangelical_n history_n in_o chap._n 53._o he_o câ—â—â—ies_v in_o this_o chap._n 54._o to_o speak_v something_o of_o christ_n state_n of_o exaltation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n how_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bloody_a spouse_n to_o christ_n who_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o her_o fruitfulness_n act_v 20.28_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n pour_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o garden-tree_n cause_v they_o to_o become_v fruitful_a so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o root_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a christian_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n gal._n 4.27_o act_n 15.9_o john_n 12.44_o 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v barren_a at_o first_o as_o sarah_n be_v be_v of_o a_o very_a narrow_a extent_n at_o the_o best_a and_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n become_v no_o better_o than_o dry_a bone_n as_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o dry_a tree_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ezek._n 37.4_o until_o god_n breathe_v upon_o they_o v._o 12._o yea_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o find_v the_o jew_n general_o where_n joseph_n find_v his_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v defection_n gen._n 37.27_o in_o a_o most_o sad_a state_n of_o defection_n not_o above_o four_o
certain_a place_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.34_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o mansion-house_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n though_o god_n sometime_o subject_a his_o servant_n to_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n who_o use_v they_o more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o most_o merciless_a enemy_n and_o such_o be_v base_a persecutor_n psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v 2._o literal_a and_o real_a traveller_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o though_o travel_v into_o place_n of_o banishment_n no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o travel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v at_o such_o place_n where_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n can_v meet_v together_o where_o god_n can_v let_v down_o no_o ladder_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v just_o discourage_v but_o to_o a_o godly_a traveller_n jehovah_n shawmah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o be_v write_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o god_n eye_n be_v here_o upon_o jacob_n for_o good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o look_n of_o love_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n when_o he_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n not_o dare_v to_o lodge_v in_o luz_n as_o josephus_n say_v lest_o any_o of_o those_o curse_a canaanite_n then_o inhabit_v that_o place_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v he_o be_v benight_a in_o his_o hard_a travel_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v any_o convenient_a lodging-place_n in_o a_o town_n as_o the_o scripture_n more_o authentic_a than_o josephus_n say_v gen._n 28.11_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n take_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12._o jacob_n never_o lie_v soft_a nor_o sleep_v sweet_a than_o when_o the_o cold_a ground_n be_v his_o couch_n a_o hard_a stone_n be_v his_o bolster_n and_o heaven_n it_o self_n be_v his_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n god_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n his_o loss_n of_o temporal_n the_o less_o of_o comfort_n he_o have_v from_o man_n the_o more_o thereof_o he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n consist_v more_o in_o soul-comfort_n than_o in_o sense_n comfort_n suppose_v banishment_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o cavil_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o be_v dis-spirited_n whitherto_o soever_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o they_o can_v be_v force_v far_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ps_n 24.1_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o pass_v under_o their_o father_n eye_n and_o through_o their_o father_n hand_n appoint_v time_n place_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o even_o chance-medley_o with_o man_n so_o be_v the_o law-term_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.13_o it_o any_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o who_o we_o make_v frequent_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o manslayer_n both_o man_n go_n prov._n 20.24_o and_o man_n safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o 31._o suppose_v they_o be_v slay_v this_o send_v they_o the_o soon_o home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n jacob_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o pious_a soul_n in_o suffer_a time_n that_o they_o as_o he_o do_v may_v place_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n who_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o all_o humane_a help_n be_v withhold_v jacob_n here_o have_v no_o guard_n but_o god_n only_o have_v esau_n waylay_v he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o return_v back_o with_o 400_o cutthroat_n gen._n 32.6_o when_o jacob_n be_v far_o better_a guard_v though_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v such_o a_o force_n as_o come_v against_o he_o he_o may_v now_o have_v come_v to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o poor_a brother_n when_o he_o find_v he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a to_o he_o while_o esau_n be_v evil._n god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 76.10_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n most_o for_o a_o dead_a lift_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v most_o forsake_v and_o in_o a_o fatherless_a forlorn_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v low_a enough_o and_o their_o adversary_n high_a enough_o then_o come_v god_n with_o his_o comfort_n assure_o jacob_n be_v now_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshuah_n relieve_v in_o this_o posture_n jâ—sh_n 7.6_o 10._o and_o then_o come_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o circumstance_n remarkable_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o comfort_n be_v convey_v by_o god_n to_o jacob._n this_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o dream_v dream_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o divinity_n 1._o in_o philosophy_n macrobius_n de_fw-fr semnio_n scipienis_fw-la lib._n 1._o reckon_v five_o sort_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o insemnium_n a_o dream_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o cark_n care_n do_v overset_v the_o soul_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o the_o estate_n such_o a_o one_o have_v weary_v himself_o wake_v with_o distract_n thought_n betake_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o same_o distraction_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n then_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n upon_o the_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o name_v because_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n make_v a_o new_a onset_n in_o sleep_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v call_v phantasma_n a_o phantasm_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o when_o some_o person_n begin_v but_o to_o slumber_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v several_a shape_n of_o thing_n cither_o such_o as_o sad_a they_o or_o such_o as_o glad_v they_o as_o feast_v or_o find_v some_o silver_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o man_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o not_o what_o man_n must_v do_v or_o what_o not_o thus_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.7_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_n negotium_fw-la intimate_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n with_o god_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o he_o very_o much_o busy_v to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o see_v that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o appear_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o act._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o about_o future_a event_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o vail_v some_o important_a matter_n signify_v in_o the_o sleep_n under_o some_o certain_a figure_n most_o that_o can_v without_o a_o right_n apply_v interpretation_n be_v understand_v about_o this_o last_o and_o proper_a sort_n of_o dream_n to_o wave_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o philosophy_n thereon_o among_o the_o stoic_a platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n come_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o divinity_n which_o be_v god_n school_n and_o wherein_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a solomon_n say_v that_o dream_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n time_n eccles_n 5.3_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o work_n say_v he_o produce_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n proclaim_v folly_n the_o wise_a man_n couple_v these_o two_o
be_v blood_n and_o call_v up_o one_o another_o know_v moab_n up_o to_o the_o spoil_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o where_o they_o muse_v as_o themselves_o have_v use_v 2_o chron._n 20.23_o such_o misconceit_n may_v possess_v they_o here_o animate_v each_o man_n his_o neighbour_n to_o spoil_v israel_n who_o they_o have_v now_o get_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a term_n of_o time_n even_o for_o eighteen_o year_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n long_o than_o be_v their_o first_o slavery_n under_o the_o syrian_n for_o israel_n second_o apostasy_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a dye_n than_o the_o first_o seeing_z they_o have_v now_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n in_o their_o redemption_n by_o othniel_n therefore_o be_v they_o punish_v more_o than_o double_a and_o must_v serve_v more_o than_o a_o double_a even_o almost_o a_o treble_a apprenticeship_n of_o slavery_n under_o eglon_n as_o a_o linen_n garment_n if_o but_o light_o foul_v be_v soon_o cleanse_v from_o those_o slight_a soil_n but_o if_o a_o deep_a tincture_n of_o defilement_n be_v contract_v in_o it_o by_o long_a and_o dirty_a use_n thereof_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a scour_n thereof_o and_o many_o frosty_a night_n lie_v out_o of_o door_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o reduce_v it_o unto_o its_o primitive_a whiteness_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o israel_n here_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o long_a servitude_n cost_v they_o many_o a_o groan_n and_o many_o a_o cry_n and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o cry_v aright_o the_o same_o gracious_a god_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 3.7_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o cry_v now_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v israel_n repentance_n raise_v up_o israel_n redeemer_n the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n hear_v their_o penitent_a cry_n and_o stir_v up_o ehud_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o eglon_n he_o be_v israel_n second_o judge_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o tribe_n be_v by_o this_o time_n pretty_a well_o recruit_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o only_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n as_o above_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o gibeah_n and_o probable_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o be_v of_o gibeah_n for_o he_o descend_v of_o this_o same_o family_n in_o benjamin_n that_o king_n saul_n be_v of_o afterward_o and_o thus_o the_o honour_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n villainy_n be_v somewhat_o restore_v in_o he_o who_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o gibeah_n and_o as_o othniel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n make_v good_a jacob_n prophecy_n that_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n gen._n 49.9_o that_o shall_v bring_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n into_o affliction_n habbak_v 3.7_o so_o ehud_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n make_v good_a likewise_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o evening_n divide_v the_o spoil_n gen._n 49.27_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o ehud_n as_o judah_n have_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o the_o judge_n ship_n in_o othniel_n so_o benjamin_n have_v the_o second_o in_o ehud_n who_o be_v left-handed_a and_o likely_a be_v one_o of_o those_o left-handed_a benjamite_n who_o be_v record_v for_o famous_a warrior_n judg._n 20.16_o and_o which_o may_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o benjamite_n confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n to_o patronize_v the_o notorious_a iniquity_n of_o gibeah_n belialist_n against_o all_o israel_n however_o ehud_n be_v left-handed_a whether_o it_o come_v from_o some_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o from_o a_o ill_a custom_n in_o childhood_n which_o in_o time_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v affect_v be_v not_o tell_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v that_o he_o use_v his_o left_a hand_n as_o his_o right_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o activity_n but_o principal_o as_o a_o considerable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n whereby_o he_o may_v more_o advantageous_o and_o more_o unsuspected_o give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n at_o god_n appointment_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v exceed_o great_a work_n by_o exceed_v small_a infirm_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o here_o by_o a_o left-handed_a man_n god_n wrought_v a_o right_a hand_a deliverance_n for_o israel_n ehud_n hebr._n signify_v praise_v god_n choose_v none_o of_o the_o right-handed_n man_n of_o israel_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o man_n of_o great_a gallantry_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o single_a left-handed_a man_n to_o work_v their_o redemption_n that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o instrument_n but_o to_o god_n the_o principal_a agent_n n._n b._n and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n must_v god_n be_v great_o praise_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o employ_v mr._n william_n perkins_n one_o lame_a of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o expositor_n say_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o his_o way_n than_o this_o ehud_n for_o the_o lord_n enable_v he_o in_o his_o most_o learned_a write_n even_o by_o a_o left-handed_a pen_n to_o stab_v the_o great_a eglon_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n hereupon_o a_o poet_n write_v upon_o he_o this_o distich_n dextera_fw-la quantumnis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tibi_fw-la mancha_n docendi_fw-la pollebas_fw-la mird_o dexteritate_fw-la tamen_fw-la the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o israel_n redeemer_n wrought_v israel_n redempiion_n the_o senate_n or_o sanhedrim_n which_o bear_v the_o sway_n judge_n not_o rule_v as_o monarch_n but_o be_v as_o chief_a commander_n or_o general_n send_v a_o rich_a present_n by_o ehud_n to_o eglon_n this_o present_n be_v not_o their_o ordinary_a tribute_n but_o some_o extraordinary_a large_a and_o liberal_a donative_n thereby_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o the_o more_o into_o eglon_n favour_n for_o lighten_v the_o load_n of_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a inasmuch_o as_o this_o present_a require_v so_o many_o people_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 18._o ehud_n furnish_v himself_o for_o this_o embassage_n with_o a_o two_o edge_a dagger_n long_o enough_o for_o his_o design_n and_o not_o too_o long_o for_o carriage_n and_o concealment_n gird_v it_o under_o his_o raiment_n upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n both_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o to_o have_v it_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o more_o nimbleness_n ver_fw-la 16._o ehud_n the_o chief_a ambassador_n have_v deliver_v his_o grand_a present_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o associate_n depart_v with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o gilgal_n there_o dismiss_v they_o and_o return_v alone_o to_o eglon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v some_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n unto_o thou_o o_o king_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o 19_o hereupon_o eglon_n command_v all_o his_o attendant_n to_o withdraw_v till_o ehud_n have_v deliver_v his_o secret_a message_n which_o none_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v ehud_n then_o draw_v nigh_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o summer_n parlour_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n and_o where_o his_o servant_n sometime_o wait_v long_o ere_o they_o go_v in_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o say_v again_o to_o eglon_n i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o elohim_n unto_o thou_o for_o 20._o some_o suppose_v here_o that_o eglon_n think_v ehud_n have_v be_v worship_a moab_n idol_n set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n to_o entice_v israel_n to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o some_o secret_n touch_v the_o king_n be_v reveal_v by_o that_o idol_n oracle_n to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o ehud_n use_v the_o word_n elohim_n and_o not_o jehovah_n for_o god_n but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o stone-image_n set_v up_o by_o eglon_n at_o gilgal_n where_o joshua_n have_v erect_v a_o holy_a monument_n josh_n 4.20_o and_o where_o god_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o israel_n josh_n 5.9_o do_v so_o enrage_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o return_v resolve_v to_o kill_v that_o idolatrous_a king_n eglon_n hear_v of_o a_o message_n from_o elohim_n suppose_v it_o come_v from_o his_o false_a god_n and_o therefore_o from_o a_o deep_a veneration_n according_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o pagan_n a_o shame_n to_o that_o irreverence_n to_o the_o true_a god_n too_o frequent_a among_o we_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fat_a vnweildy_a man_n to_o receive_v it_o his_o fatness_n be_v record_v to_o
thereby_o sure_o they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a than_o curious_a to_o redress_v the_o alteration_n and_o detriment_n before_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v to_o take_v any_o cognizance_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o all_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o dunghill_n deity_n shall_v come_v into_o contempt_n and_o thereby_o their_o double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n will_v fall_v down_o with_o their_o dagon_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o suppose_v any_o of_o the_o people_n be_v peep_v so_o early_o as_o themselves_o they_o can_v soon_o shame_v such_o credulous_a bygots_a with_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_o a_o casualty_n n._n b._n however_o the_o curiosity_n and_o carefulness_n of_o those_o superstitious_a priest_n in_o rise_v thus_o early_o etc._n etc._n may_v serve_v to_o shame_v our_o sluggishness_n in_o a_o better_a worship_n at_o which_o david_n be_v early_o psal_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v how_o our_o lord_n rise_v early_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 1.35_o sanctificat_fw-la sanat_fw-la dit_fw-mi at_o quoque_fw-la surgere_fw-la manè_fw-la to_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n make_v man_n holy_a healthy_a and_o wealthy_a but_o second_o see_v the_o first_o fall_n of_o dagon_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o convince_v those_o sottish_a idolater_n of_o their_o mad_a folly_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n throw_v dagon_n down_o the_o second_o time_n with_o more_o violence_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v rear_v up_o this_o poor_a sorry_a cod_n who_o can_v not_o rear_v up_o himself_o from_o his_o first_o fall_n insomuch_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o head_n of_o dagon_n quite_o off_o and_o the_o palm_n of_o he_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o stump_n remain_v v._o 4._o n._n b._n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o strength_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n for_o action_n now_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n come_v and_o behold_v what_o a_o silly_a god_n they_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v one_o that_o have_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n to_o help_v himself_o much_o less_o to_o help_v his_o worshipper_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o can_v act_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a isa_n 41.22_o 23._o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n where_o dagon_n stand_v up_o aloft_o in_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n and_o high_a end_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n yet_o be_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n find_v choped_a off_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o god_n give_v this_o infamous_a idol_n a_o horrible_a hurl_v with_o utmost_a disdain_n and_o detestation_n n._n b._n god_n hurl_v he_o though_o not_o as_o he_o do_v lucifer_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n isa_n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n yet_o from_o one_o end_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o another_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o the_o threshold_n where_o any_o of_o the_o people_n may_v trample_v upon_o their_o god_n and_o tread_v this_o dunghill-deity_n under_o foot_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n matth._n 5.13_o n._n b._n thus_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n conquer_v the_o philistine_n dagon_n upon_o his_o own_o dunnghil_n while_o the_o philistine_n have_v conquer_a israel_n nothing_o but_o the_o stump_n of_o dagon_n be_v now_o leave_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o be_v sore_o batter_v and_o break_v by_o so_o fearful_a a_o fall_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o human_a shape_n be_v demolish_v and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o low_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la horace_n and_o frons_fw-la hominem_fw-la praesert_n in_o piscem_fw-la desinit_fw-la aluus_fw-la say_v virgil._n so_o that_o the_o account_v these_o two_o poet_n give_v of_o dagon_n be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o meremaid_n or_o sea-nymph_n unto_o who_o they_o ascribe_v that_o great_a honour_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o samson_n judg._n 16.23_o n._n b._n and_o thus_o far_o these_o fond_a philistine_n find_v out_o the_o right_a fund_z of_o their_o then_o triumph_n which_o be_v not_o a_o male_a but_o a_o female_a for_o never_o any_o man_n can_v match_v samson_n but_o he_o be_v once_o and_o again_o over-matched_n by_o a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v that_o woman_n delilah_n who_o deliver_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o may_v we_o here_o say_v the_o philistine_n be_v thus_o far_o mistake_v herein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sea_n nymph_n but_o a_o land-nymph_n which_o be_v their_o grand_a patroness_n and_o they_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o flesh_n than_o to_o fish_n in_o their_o catch_n and_o captivate_v of_o strong_a samson_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n moreover_o behold_v here_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o will_v not_o tread_v upon_o this_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o whether_o they_o do_v this_o either_o by_o way_n of_o veneration_n think_v dagon_n touch_n have_v sanctify_v it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o their_o god_n this_o matter_n not_o whether_o way_n however_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o overrule_a their_o superstition_n in_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o famous_a miracle_n of_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n upon_o the_o threshold_n to_o god_n own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o idolatry_n which_o otherwise_o very_o probable_o will_v have_v soon_o be_v forget_v n._n b._n it_o be_v pity_n such_o reverence_v of_o the_o threshold_n of_o temple_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o among_o pagan_n so_o among_o papagan_o also_o who_o kiss_v the_o threshold_n of_o peter_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n after_o he_o have_v plague_v those_o superstitious_a philistine_n in_o their_o idol_n next_o fall_v foul_a upon_o their_o very_a body_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o their_o former_a nocument_n upon_o their_o idol_n do_v not_o prove_v effectual_a document_n to_o they_o either_o for_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n or_o for_o return_v the_o ark_n back_o to_o israel_n than_o god_n plagu_v their_o person_n with_o emerods_n which_o some_o think_v be_v the_o lues_fw-la venerea_fw-la or_o the_o foul_a disease_n other_o say_v it_o be_v vlcus_fw-la in_o ano_fw-la or_o fistula_n in_o the_o fundament_n but_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o emrods_z or_o pile_n a_o disease_n mention_v only_o here_o and_o deut._n 28.27_o whatever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v therewith_o it_o prove_v a_o destructive_a disease_n to_o they_o as_o the_o great_a god_n set_v it_o on_o upon_o they_o ordinary_a pile_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o outer_a and_o knobbed_a which_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v come_v at_o and_o cure_a and_o the_o inner_a or_o blind_a pile_n because_o they_o can_v be_v see_v n._n b._n these_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o more_o hardly_o cure_a as_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o application_n these_o fall_n out_o ordinary_a but_o this_o plague_n upon_o the_o philistine_n be_v undoubted_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v they_o in_o their_o secret_a part_n for_o 9_o god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n he_o plague_v they_o in_o their_o dishonourable_a part_n for_o place_v his_o ark_n in_o a_o dishonourable_a place_n by_o their_o dishonourable_a dagon_n god_n pay_v their_o posteriour_o as_o austere_a master_n do_v their_o dull_a puny-boy_n n._n b._n the_o dulness_n of_o those_o philistine_n under_o god_n rod_n be_v obvious_a not_o only_o in_o worship_v dagons_n altar_n but_o also_o dagons_n threshold_n when_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o its_o altar_n and_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o dull_a duncery_n some_o say_v that_o sodomy_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v upon_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal_n 78.66_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n possible_o this_o disease_n have_v a_o complication_n of_o other_o disease_n as_o the_o disentry_n or_o bloodyflux_n the_o viscerum_fw-la tormina_fw-la or_o gripe_a and_o twist_v of_o the_o gut_n all_o which_o make_v it_o so_o destructive_a as_o well_o as_o dolorous_a to_o they_o the_o philistine_n have_v before_o cry_v out_o woe_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v into_o israel_n army_n chapter_n 4.8_o they_o cry_v then_o without_o cause_n but_o now_o have_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o cry_v woe_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v come_v into_o
etc._n and_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o he_o v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v the_o amicable_a resentment_n that_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n make_v of_o david_n present_a prosperity_n he_o hear_v of_o david_n valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o his_o growth_n and_o greatness_n in_o glory_n which_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o v._o 10._o the_o fame_n hereof_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o this_o king_n be_v true_o noble_a mind_n that_o as_o lavater_n tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o david_n wherein_o he_o express_v much_o candour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o this_o letter_n with_o david_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v both_o extant_a in_o josephus_n time_n however_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o hiram_n be_v so_o candid_a a_o king_n to_o david_n that_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o cedar_n tree_n from_o lebanon_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o lay_v in_o that_o king_n country_n and_o carpenter_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n n._n b._n for_o david_n have_v demolish_v the_o old_a fort_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o jebusite_n that_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o their_o idolatry_n save_v only_a araunah_n say_v josephus_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o kind_a friend_n to_o david_n chap._n 24.18_o 22._o when_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n n._n b._n to_o this_o new_a house_n david_n give_v a_o new_a name_n that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o old_a house_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v and_o perhaps_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a be_v interdict_v entrance_n into_o david_n royal_a palace_n not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o state_n as_o that_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n interdiction_n esth_n 4.2_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o last_a memorial_n of_o this_o famous_a victory_n nor_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o lame_a mephibosheth_n be_v admit_v upon_o another_o account_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a remembrancer_n of_o david_n dear_a friend_n jonathan_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v some_o content_n to_o david_n in_o demonstrate_v his_o favour_n to_o a_o lame_a live_a son_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o now_o decease_a father_n n._n b._n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o while_n all_o israel_n be_v with_o david_n at_o jerusalem_n david_n consult_v with_o the_o chief_a captain_n about_o a_o convenient_a time_n for_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o until_o that_o appoint_a time_n all_o the_o tribe_n go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n after_o their_o departure_n hiram_n send_v betimes_o to_o enter_v amity_n with_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n multiply_v his_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n deut._n 17.17_o to_o build_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a house_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 1_o chron._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o david_n do_v to_o enlarge_v his_o family_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o alliance_n with_o so_o many_o considerable_a family_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o david_n miscarriage_n for_o beside_o his_o leap_v over_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n law_n in_o multiply_v his_o wife_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o above_o he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v in_o his_o concubine_n he_o be_v make_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o vomit_v they_o up_o again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n chap._n 20.3_o it_o be_v no_o good_a policy_n to_o break_v god_n precept_n upon_o any_o pretence_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o second_o event_n of_o david_n inauguration_n over_o all_o israel_n namely_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o hear_v of_o david_n splendid_a coronation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o tyrian_n look_v upon_o david_n settlement_n with_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o take_v this_o timely_a opportunity_n when_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v return_v home_o and_o before_o jerusalem_n be_v full_o fortify_v they_o come_v once_o and_o again_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n which_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v david_n at_o unaware_o but_o he_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o a_o sore_a slaughter_n both_o time_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 14.7_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o stir_v against_o israel_n during_o their_o civil-war_n betwixt_o the_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o crafty_o forbear_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n those_o seven_o year_n hope_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o and_o so_o make_v for_o they_o a_o more_o easy_a conquest_n of_o both_o but_o now_o all_o be_v end_v and_o amicable_o compose_v unanimous_o under_o david_n they_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o grow_a greatness_n especial_o by_o hiram_n a_o rich_a king_n of_o a_o neighbour-nation_n now_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o they_o think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v both_o party_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy-invading_a their_o land_n but_o now_o they_o must_v pluck_v up_o this_o new_a plant_n before_o it_o be_v too_o much_o fortify_v both_o at_o root_n and_o top_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n by_o saul_n be_v now_o dead_a for_o we_o read_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o philistine_n come_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o or_o if_o yet_o alive_a the_o other_o four_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n overrule_v he_o now_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o cashier_v david_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o their_o army_n when_o he_o have_v ziklag_n bestow_v upon_o he_o mark_v 3._o so_o tender_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n reputation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o philistine_n must_v first_o invade_v he_o and_o not_o he_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o so_o do_v base_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o brand_n of_o ingratitude_n to_o invade_v they_o first_o who_o have_v give_v he_o such_o courteous_a entertainment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n mark_v 4._o david_n secure_v his_o force_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o addullam_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v god_n by_o abiathar_n which_o be_v do_v with_o god_n warrant_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o giant_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o a_o man_n can_v scatter_v weak_a water_n with_o his_o foot_n or_o finger_n hence_o david_n call_v the_o place_n of_o this_o victory_n baal_n perazim_v the_o lord_n of_o breach_n mark_v 5._o these_o philistine_n have_v bring_v their_o image_n into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o help_n by_o they_o perhaps_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v former_o fright_v they_o with_o their_o ark_n among_o their_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o those_o mammet_n they_o leave_v behind_o in_o their_o preposterous_a flight_n to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o out_o of_o contempt_n because_o they_o have_v help_v they_o to_o no_o better_a success_n david_n take_v and_o burn_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v deut_n 7.5_o 25._o 1_o chron._n 14.12_o mark_v 6._o those_o foolhardy_a philistine_n will_v needs_o stumble_v the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o stone_n spread_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o giant_n doubtless_o with_o great_a force_n v._o 22._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o old_a giant_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o david_n still_o not_o flush_v witht_z he_o former_a victory_n depend_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n god_n direct_v david_n not_o to_o fight_v they_o by_o open_a war_n as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o now_o to_o use_v a_o stratagem_n of_o fetch_a a_o compass_n v._o 23._o god_n promise_n must_v be_v trust_v yet_o the_o best_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v come_v on_o they_o unaware_o &c_n &c_n mark_v last_o the_o season_n of_o david_n act_n god_n must_v go_v before_o and_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n then_o fall_v on_o v._o 24._o such_o a_o sound_n as_o utter_o fright_v the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o shall_v now_o fright_v the_o philistine_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n as_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v remark_n 3._o the_o problem_n she_o prove_v solomon_n with_o more_o than_o probable_o be_v propound_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o divers_a other_o heathen_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v general_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n yet_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n her_o riddle_n or_o hard_a question_n be_v such_o as_o she_o can_v not_o elsewhere_o get_v any_o satisfactory_a solution_n unto_o save_v only_o from_o that_o incomparable_a wisdom_n she_o hear_v solomon_n have_v therefore_o be_v she_o more_o praiseworthy_a than_o plato_n pythagoras_n and_o other_o who_o go_v into_o remote_a country_n only_o to_o learn_v philosophy_n but_o she_o come_v from_o far_o to_o learn_v true_a divinity_n which_o be_v import_v in_o those_o word_n leshem_n jehovah_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o demonstrate_v that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n baronius_n say_v she_o be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o she_o may_v learn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n touch_v the_o messiah_n birth_n and_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n concern_v the_o two_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o balaam_n predict_v etc._n etc._n remark_n 4._o peter_n martyr_n inference_n hence_o be_v excellent_a say_v the_o common_a contemner_n of_o god_n word_n be_v brand_v here_o who_o lazy_o loiter_v and_o linger_v and_o ofttimes_o will_v not_o rouse_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o idleness_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n pure_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o our_o saviour_n allege_v she_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mat._n 12.42_o luk._n 11.31_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o man_n come_v not_o so_o far_o to_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n but_o much_o more_o ill_a from_o those_o wretched_a jew_n who_o prize_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o door_n remark_n 5._o when_o solomon_n have_v answer_v not_o only_o all_o her_o theological_a but_o also_o her_o political_a and_o her_o physical_a philosophical_a question_n than_o do_v this_o arabian_a queen_n stand_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v strike_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o deep_a admiration_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o can_v recover_v herself_o she_o break_v forth_o both_o into_o good_a word_n and_o into_o good_a deed_n also_o as_o 1._o her_o good_a word_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o saying_n common_a fame_n which_o common_o make_v matter_n more_o than_o they_o be_v have_v in_o this_o thy_o case_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n though_o even_o that_o which_o be_v report_v seem_v incredible_a her_o eye_n be_v now_o ravish_v with_o the_o rarity_n of_o his_o structure_n and_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o all_o his_o royal_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o her_o ear_n which_o have_v be_v only_o tickle_v before_o with_o bare_a report_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o now_o be_v more_o abundant_o gratify_v with_o hear_v his_o matchless_a and_o none-such_a answer_n to_o all_o her_o profound_a problem_n and_o enigmatical_a inquiry_n when_o both_o her_o personal_a see_v and_o hear_v have_v confirm_v she_o in_o believe_v than_o she_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o love_a israel_n as_o to_o bestow_v such_o a_o none-such_a king_n to_o rule_v they_o though_o she_o live_v among_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v she_o convince_v that_o such_o a_o king_n as_o solomon_n be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v she_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o then_o 2._o as_o to_o her_o deed_n she_o give_v solomon_n and_o 120_o talent_n of_o gold_n with_o all_o other_o the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o her_o country_n ver_fw-la 10._o all_o which_o she_o do_v free_o part_v with_o to_o purchase_v divine_a knowledge_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o solomon_n wisdom_n that_o she_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o she_o own_o throne_n for_o solomon_n footstool_n see_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a in_o he_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v we_o in_o christ_n court_n where_o we_o may_v continual_o behold_v his_o face_n great_a than_o solomon_n psal_n 17.15_o remark_n 6._o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o prodigious_a pomp_n and_o opulency_n be_v next_o describe_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o solomon_n '_o wealth_n and_o glory_n as_o 1._o after_o his_o royal_a bounty_n to_o this_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o return_n home_o with_o she_o desire_v full_o satisfy_v ver_fw-la 13._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o solomon_n navy_n bring_v he_o in_o yearly_a 666_o talent_n of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o amount_v to_o two_o million_o and_o more_o of_o our_o money_n 2._o his_o vast_a revenue_n by_o tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n from_o inland_n and_o outland_n commodity_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o monopoly_n of_o yarn_n and_o horse_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 3._o his_o adorn_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o palace_n with_o almug-tree_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n ver_fw-la 12._o with_o target_n and_o shield_n of_o gold_n v._o 16_o 17._o and_o with_o a_o goodly_a golden_a throne_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o with_o drink_v vessel_n all_o of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o his_o plenty_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o comparative_o gold_n be_v nothing_o account_v of_o in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n and_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o money_n bear_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o this_o low_a world_n few_o mede_n matter_n be_v not_o as_o isa_n 13.17_o among_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n ver_fw-la 21.27_o so_o that_o solomon_n reign_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n every_o pot_n and_o bowl_n in_o our_o jerusalem_n have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 14.20_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o godliness_n psal_n 19.10_o prov._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n silver_n in_o solomon_n day_n be_v look_v on_o like_a stone_n in_o the_o street_n which_o every_o passenger_n trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n n._n b._n god_n place_v all_o thing_n under_o man_n foot_n psal_n 8.6_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o advance_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o those_o metal_n may_v be_v good_a servant_n like_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o bad_a master_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o compliment_n and_o to_o court_v king_n solomon_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v do_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 4.34_o but_o the_o distinct_a history_n of_o none_o of_o those_o king_n be_v record_v any_o where_o save_v only_o of_o that_o famous_a queen_n because_o her_o example_n far_o excel_v all_o other_o yet_o some_o say_v at_o a_o venture_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o tender_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o solomon_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o however_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o all_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o out-shined_n all_o crown_a head_n in_o all_o other_o land_n both_o for_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o his_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 23._o he_o may_v have_v a_o parallel_n for_o wealth_n alone_o though_o very_o hardly_o but_o he_o be_v without_o any_o parallel_n for_o his_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n conjunct_a few_o be_v wise_a and_o wealthy_a too_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 1._o pray_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v seek_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o wisdom_n as_o they_o do_v here_o unto_o king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o how_o many_o make_v such_o voyage_n thus_o far_o with_o solomon_n for_o his_o ape_n parrot_n and_o peacock_n namely_o be_v take_v up_o with_o fancy_n and_o fine_a notion_n but_o miss_v the_o main_a the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o the_o true_a treasure_n ver_fw-la 22._o 1_o king_n chap._n xi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v 1._o solomon_n sin_n 2._o his_o punishment_n by_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o last_o solomon_n death_n the_o remark_n in_o general_n upon_o the_o whole_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n be_v this_o that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n though_o
king_n 2.11_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o at_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o thereby_o jehoram_n may_v be_v more_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o confound_v for_o his_o villainy_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o writing_n bring_v to_o he_o from_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n n.b._n 1_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v rather_o cut_v the_o knot_n than_o loose_a or_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a to_o say_v elijah_n write_v it_o from_o heaven_n 2._o elijah_n foretell_v future_a thing_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o ahijah_n do_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o isaiah_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45.1.3_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elijah_n be_v translate_v before_o this_o passage_n for_o jehosaphat_n ask_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v here_o be_v elisha_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o elijah_n be_v now_o translate_v chap._n 2.10_o for_o elisha_n be_v not_o famous_a till_o after_o it_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o scripture-chronicle_n save_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a chronicler_n aforenamed_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v invert_v but_o upon_o unavoidable_a emergency_n when_o a_o full_a story_n be_v relate_v together_o 5._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n after_o the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v safe_o and_o seasonable_o to_o jehoram_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v to_o our_o hand_n convey_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o from_o heaven_n call_v we_o to_o repent_v remark_n the_o three_o this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v extant_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o 2_o chron._n 21_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o content_n mark_v 1_o elijah_n upbraid_v he_o for_o be_v such_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o sâ—â—h_n a_o bless_a stock_n as_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o good_a pattern_n of_o godly_a progenitor_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n his_o presumption_n in_o be_v a_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n on_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o succession_n be_v hereby_o quash_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o despise_v the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n but_o also_o for_o follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a ever_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o mark_v 3_o he_o accuse_v he_o also_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a set_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v his_o idolatry_n this_o jehoram_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n now_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o one_o now_o in_o heaven_n mark_v 4._o he_o be_v tell_v likewise_o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o god_n will_v smite_v his_o people_n because_o they_o have_v comply_v too_o much_o with_o his_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 11._o a_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o people_n prov._n 14.28_o say_v mariana_n here_o mark_v 5._o the_o divine_a threaten_v rise_v high_a not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o of_o thy_o child_n also_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o noble_n yea_o thy_o wife_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v plague_v likewise_o mark_v 6._o then_o thy_o person_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n which_o after_o two_o year_n time_n of_o torture_a torment_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o ver_fw-la 15._o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o intolerable_a dolour_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a hell_n and_o only_o a_o foretaste_n of_o eternal_a torment_n unless_o he_o repent_v he_o depart_v undesired_a at_o last_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o marvellous_a mixture_n of_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n here_o chequer_a together_o mark_v 1_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v severe_o execute_v upon_o this_o wicked_a jehoram_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o the_o lord_n extinguish_v it_o not_o utter_o but_o reserve_v he_o a_o lamp_n for_o david_n sake_n 2_o king_n 8.19_o 2_o chron._n 21.7_o though_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o unjust_a murder_n soon_o after_o this_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n 2_o chron_n 21.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o his_o grand_a child_n also_o chap._n 22.10_o 11._o yet_o jehoaaz_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o one_o and_o joash_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o reserve_v small_a light_n or_o lamp_n come_v at_o length_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 2._o though_o edom_n revolt_a in_o his_o time_n so_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 27.40_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v tributary_n to_o judah_n from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o with_o 1_o king_n 22.47_o yet_o god_n give_v jehoram_n a_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n 2_o king_n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v so_o lame_a that_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v it_o thorough_o for_o libnah_n one_o of_o his_o own_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.13_o 1_o chron._n 6.57_o revolt_a in_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 22._o these_o godly_a priest_n not_o endure_v his_o late_a innovation_n and_o other_o abomination_n forsake_v their_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o 11._o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o mark_v 3_o wicked_a practice_n never_o prosper_v long_o the_o lord_n that_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v loose_v the_o tame_a philistines_n the_o ragged_a arabian_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o they_o come_v and_o plunder_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n 2_o chron._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o slay_v all_o his_o son_n but_o the_o young_a chap._n 22.1_o yet_o athaliah_n escape_v for_o a_o public_a mischief_n and_o though_o he_o also_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o that_o have_v no_o bowel_n for_o his_o six_o brethren_n have_v now_o none_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o great_a pain_n and_o his_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o also_o 2_o king_n 8.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o jehoram_n young_a son_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o man_n be_v a_o king_n of_o three_o name_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v jehoaaz_n 2_o chron._n 21.17_o 2._o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o and_o 3._o azariah_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o sprig_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o her_o devilish_a direction_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 8.27_o when_o such_o a_o crafty_a and_o imperious_a beldame_n as_o athaliah_n be_v his_o counsellor_n 2_o chron._n 22_o 3._o and_o though_o there_o seem_v a_o difference_n about_o this_o king_n age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 3.26_o say_v 22_o but_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o say_v 42._o the_o hebrew_n read_v this_o latter_a place_n the_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n of_o omri_n house_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v and_o ahaziah_n with_o it_o who_o be_v of_o omri_n pedigree_n by_o his_o mother_n athaliah_n this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v remark_n the_o second_o this_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o three_o name_n will_v needs_o assist_v his_o cousin_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n ahab_n son_n in_o his_o war_n against_o hazael_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n 2_o king_n 8.28_o as_o ahaziah_n father_n jehoram_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n to_o associate_v themselves_o therewith_o to_o their_o own_o damage_n n._n b._n so_o be_v this_o ahaziah_n bewitch_v also_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o his_o complemental_a visit_n to_o wound_a joram_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n
flee_v god_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o panic_n fear_n they_o flee_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v both_o discourage_v with_o their_o king_n be_v foolish_a idolatry_n and_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n so_o the_o king_n forsake_v by_o his_o man_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 13._o remark_n the_o five_o jehoash_fw-mi take_v amaziah_n leave_v to_o shift_n for_o himself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n prisoner_n at_o bethshemesh_n carry_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o way_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o command_v entrance_n in_o amaziah_n name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o gate_n be_v present_o open_v to_o jehoash_n which_o hold_v out_o two_o year_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o he_o ransack_v the_o temple_n and_o palace_n of_o their_o treasury_n break_v down_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o city_n may_v rebel_v no_o more_o take_v hostage_n that_o the_o war_n may_v not_o be_v renew_v and_o return_n to_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 14._o remark_n the_o six_o jehoash_n take_v not_o the_o crown_n nor_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n thus_o subdue_v and_o their_o king_n his_o captive_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o god_n overrule_v he_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o david_n of_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v still_o be_v perform_v and_o he_o know_v all_o judah_n have_v great_a love_n to_o david_n house_n therefore_o return_v he_o home_o to_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v dismiss_v the_o king_n amaziah_n upon_o condition_n impose_v by_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o this_o victory_n over_o judah_n god_n smite_v jehoash_fw-mi with_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o rob_v god_n temple_n however_o it_o be_v sure_o for_o his_o forementioned_a pride_n god_n punish_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 16._o both_o of_o they_o for_o pride_n remark_n the_o seven_o though_o amaziah_n live_v after_o this_o jehoash_fw-mi fifteen_o year_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o lifeless_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n both_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o misgovernment_n which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n upon_o they_o at_o last_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.27_o for_o his_o turn_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o edom_n those_o conspirator_n force_v he_o to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lachish_n where_o he_o can_v find_v no_o security_n for_o though_o he_o may_v live_v some_o time_n there_o as_o a_o exile_n so_o contemptible_a be_v he_o become_v to_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v good_a they_o send_v their_o executioner_n thither_o and_o there_o fly_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n with_o horse_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.28_o n.b._n the_o rabbin_n say_v because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o idol_n of_o edom_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o horse_n therefore_o be_v his_o corpse_n bring_v thither_o upon_o horse_n likewise_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n remark_n the_o eight_o all_o this_o befall_v amaziah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n this_o history_n be_v record_v in_o 2_o chron._n 25.15_o 16._o but_o not_o in_o 2_o king_n 14._o the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o amaziah_n serve_v the_o idol_n of_o edom_n as_o before_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o yet_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n so_o as_o to_o send_v he_o a_o prophet_n to_o reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o may_v just_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hurl_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o disow_v his_o deliverer_n and_o for_o worship_v idol_n that_o can_v not_o deliver_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o worshipper_n n.b._n the_o king_n threaten_v the_o prophet_n to_o slay_v he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n when_o the_o prophet_n find_v he_o indocible_a he_o forbear_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o a_o hog_n but_o read_v he_o his_o doom_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o vncounsellable_a wretch_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o this_o judgement_n aforesaid_a befall_v amaziah_n as_o be_v foretell_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o king_n relate_v to_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o successor_n to_o jehoash_n ver_fw-la 23_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o as_o to_o vzziah_n and_o azariah_n the_o successor_n of_o amaziah_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o that_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o first_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n who_o somewhat_o refresh_v the_o low_a state_n of_o israel_n reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n and_o before_o the_o captivity_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o his_o afflict_a israel_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v their_o lose_a land_n upon_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n their_o northern_a and_o southern_a border_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o remark_n the_o second_o as_o divine_a goodness_n appear_v here_o in_o not_o determine_v as_o yet_o to_o write_v lo-ammi_n upon_o israel_n which_o afterward_o he_o both_o say_v it_o hos_fw-la 1.6_o 9_o and_o do_v it_o chap._n 17.18_o so_o divine_a truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n ver_fw-la 25._o by_o which_o say_v grotius_n we_o learn_v when_o that_o prophet_n live_v suppose_a to_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_n jehoahaz_n when_o humble_v chap._n 13.3_o 4._o remark_n the_o three_o after_o this_o jeroboam_n prosperous_a reign_n forty_o one_o year_n for_o revive_v the_o almost_o decay_a condition_n of_o israel_n he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n zachariah_n succeed_v he_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o who_o be_v the_o four_o by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o jehu_n in_o who_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o jehu_n chap._n 10.30_o be_v faithful_o accomplish_v here_o ver_fw-la 25._o jonah_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n be_v name_v as_o jonah_n 1.1_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o this_o jonah_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n next_o elisha_n who_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a upon_o record_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o after_o the_o six_o remark_n upon_o 2_o king_n 15._o where_o other_o learned_a make_v jonah_n the_o four_o prophet_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o jonah_n prophecy_n 2_o king_n chap._n xv._o this_o 2_o king_n chapter_n the_o 15_o treat_v both_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o israel_n too_o but_o the_o 2_o chron._n 26._o chap._n of_o judah_n only_o the_o first_o part_n in_o both_o those_o book_n and_o chapter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n namely_o of_o vzziah_n successor_n to_o amaziah_n remark_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o this_o king_n have_v two_o name_n of_o much_o affinity_n say_v vatablus_n he_o be_v call_v azariah_n chap_n 14.21_o and_o 15.1_o and_o uzziah_n ver_fw-la 13_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 26.1_o both_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n azariah_n god_n help_n and_o vzziah_n god_n strength_n upon_o his_o father_n amaziah_n murder_n all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v this_o vzziah_n his_o son_n when_o but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n chap._n 14.21_o which_o they_o do_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o conspirator_n or_o to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v only_o personal_a against_o amaziah_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o late_a calamity_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o do_v right_a as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o very_a laudable_a character_n as_o tilinus_n observe_v for_o as_o the_o father_n begin_v his_o reign_n fair_o but_o end_v it_o foul_o so_o do_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o sincerity_n and_o only_o for_o a_o season_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v so_o well_o at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o whereas_o their_o last_o work_n shall_v have_v have_v be_v better_a than_o their_o first_o have_v they_o be_v of_o that_o golden_a temper_n of_o thratira_n revel_v 2.19_o but_o both_o of_o they_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o they_o both_o base_o
of_o sin_n full_a for_o our_o lord_n quote_v that_o wicked_a act_n as_o high_o conduce_v to_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o kingdom_n matth._n 23.32_o 35_o 36_o 37._o n._n b._n the_o first_o second_o third_z and_o four_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n all_o speak_v the_o foretoken_n of_o their_o captivity_n the_o three_o prophet_n in_o that_o time_n be_v amos_n chap._n 1.1_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n concern_v israel_n rejection_n but_o more_o express_o in_o chapter_n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o be_v then_o alive_a contemporary_a with_o vzziah_n and_o that_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n calf_n inform_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o king_n the_o four_o prophet_n in_o this_o time_n be_v jonah_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o 2_o king_n 14.25_o which_o text_n do_v certify_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a prophet_n who_o have_v all_o foretold_a the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o jonah_n seasonable_o send_v forth_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o preach_v to_o ninive_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o decline_v his_o message_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n know_v that_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v thither_o when_o cast_v a_o shore_n out_o of_o a_o whale_n belly_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n matth._n 12.39_o 40._o just_a before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n appendix_n jonah_n chap._n i._n remark_n the_o first_o junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o grotius_n affirm_v unanimous_o that_o the_o same_o jonah_n who_o god_n send_v to_o nineveh_n jon._n 1.1_o 2._o be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 14.25_o though_o masius_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_v otherwise_o but_o see_v in_o both_o place_n this_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n which_v hebr._n signify_v truth_n or_o veracity_n denote_v say_v d'dieu_o that_o he_o be_v a_o veracious_a and_o truth-telling_a prophet_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o learned_a author_n that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n mr._n lively_n relate_v that_o this_o jonah_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v record_v and_o be_v name_v next_o to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o 20._o and_o 14.25_o jonah_n live_v before_o the_o battle_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o syrian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o elisha_n life_n and_o he_o prophesy_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n say_v paraeus_n cluverius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o who_o be_v more_o prosperous_a than_o pious_a and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n with_o small_a success_n among_o the_o irreclaimable_a israelite_n who_o sermon_n to_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o upon_o record_n say_v calvin_n then_o do_v god_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n say_v mercerus_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n also_o send_v he_o to_o nineveh_n jon._n 1.1_o 2._o remark_n the_o second_o though_o jehoaaz_v in_o his_o trouble_n beseech_v the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o matchless_a mercy_n and_o make_v use_v of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o to_o be_v israel_n saviour_n though_o a_o sorry_a sinner_n from_o the_o savage_a syrian_n and_o send_v jonah_n to_o foretell_v his_o victory_n over_o their_o oppressor_n because_o god_n have_v not_o still_o write_v lo-ammi_a upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 14.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n make_v a_o misimprovement_n of_o this_o divine_a mercy_n therefore_o god_n send_v hosea_n amos_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o foretell_v their_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n yea_o of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o when_o joel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v show_v the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o when_o obadiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o desolation_n of_o esau_n the_o next_o kinsman_n to_o jacob_n seed_n than_o god_n see_v it_o seasonable_a to_o send_v out_o jonah_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n at_o the_o first_o decline_v his_o divine_a embassage_n unto_o that_o great_a city_n nineveh_n jon._n 1.3_o rabbi_n kimchi_n say_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o refusal_n be_v because_o he_o murmur_v that_o mercy_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o love_v and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o think_v say_v calvin_n it_o will_v be_v act_v contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o reject_v israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v peter_n call_v also_o simon_n bar-jonah_n john_n 1.42_o with_o his_o namesake_n jonah_n who_o account_v the_o gentile_n as_o common_a and_o unclean_a he_o narrow_v the_o beam_n of_o divine_a grace_n likewise_o act_v 10.11_o 12_o 15._o until_o better_a inform_v by_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o both_o those_o two_o jonahs_n might_n have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o naaman_n carry_v jewish_a earth_n into_o syria_n 2_o king_n 5.17_o which_o signify_v some_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o jonah_n sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n call_n and_o command_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o n._n b._n this_o whole_a history_n be_v a_o marvellous_a dispute_n betwixt_o passionate_a peevish_a jonah_n and_o the_o patient_a and_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n a_o sorry_a creature_n with_o the_o most_o sovereign_a creator_n in_o both_o jonah_n message_n etc._n etc._n to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o his_o first_o commission_n to_o go_v preach_v at_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o very_o ancient_a gen._n 10.11_o and_o exceed_v ample_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_n contain_v 50_o mile_n in_o compass_n say_v diodorus_n siculus_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o jonah_n day_n jon_n 3.3_o and_o beside_o this_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n it_o have_v the_o like_a stately_a wall_n about_o it_o the_o height_n whereof_o be_v a_o 100_o foot_n and_o their_o breadth_n so_o spacious_a as_o capable_a to_o receive_v three_o cart_n to_o pass_v together_o in_o a_o breast_n or_o row_n and_o these_o wall_n be_v adorn_v with_o fifteen_o hundred_o tower_n say_v munster_n this_o famous_a fabric_n the_o then_o none-such_a in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o frightful_a to_o jonah_n timorous_a temper_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o face_v it_o especial_o with_o so_o dismal_a a_o message_n of_o proclaim_v its_o utter_a ruin_n in_o a_o little_a time_n hereupon_o jonah_n flee_v etc._n etc._n act_v contrary_a to_o bless_a paul_n who_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o nor_o dare_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n act_v 26.19_o but_o jonah_n play_v the_o runaway_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v and_o minister_v for_o from_o god_n general_a presence_n jonah_n know_v he_o can_v not_o flee_v psalm_n 139.7_o 8._o act_n 17.27_o some_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v as_o uncalled_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 10.14_o 15._o but_o jonah_n though_o he_o run_v not_o before_o send_v yet_o when_o send_v he_o run_v not_o the_o right_a way_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ninevite_n for_o love_n to_o his_o israelites_n and_o he_o conceit_v his_o task_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o preach_v to_o pagan_n see_v he_o prevail_v so_o little_a at_o home_n with_o his_o own_o people_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o flee_v he_o to_o tarshish_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n from_o joppa_n thither_o n._n b._n when_o once_o get_v out_o of_o god_n way_n we_o may_v turn_v we_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o return_v we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v himself_o into_o tentation_n but_o god_n leave_v he_o not_o in_o it_o but_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o no_o evil_n happen_v to_o he_o prov._n 12.21_o remark_n the_o five_o god_n punish_v this_o runaway_n jonah_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o far_o evil_a do_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o embark_v himself_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o storm_n
can_v but_o better_v approve_v of_o dr._n willet_n opinion_n who_o judicious_o take_v along_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n betwixt_o who_o and_o antiochus_n he_o learned_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o run_v all_o along_o in_o twenty_o five_o parallel_n line_n together_o as_o 1._o both_o rose_n by_o craft_n and_o flattery_n 2._o both_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 3._o both_o be_v covetous_a and_o rapacious_a etc._n etc._n 4._o both_o be_v notorious_a dissembler_n 5._o both_o step_v up_o after_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o both_o abuse_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o butchery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o both_o abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o its_o stead_n 8._o as_o antiochus_n use_v those_o apostate_n priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n to_o promote_v his_o false_a worship_n so_o antichrist_n use_v the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n 9_o both_o persecute_v prince_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 10._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 11._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a god_n 12._o both_o utter_v horrid_a blasphemy_n 13._o both_o have_v success_n for_o a_o time_n while_o their_o lease_n be_v run_v out_o 14._o both_o forsake_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n 15._o both_o seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o woman_n 16._o both_o be_v for_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o effect_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n 17._o both_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n 18._o both_o be_v for_o theatrical_a service_n of_o their_o new_a idol_n 19_o both_o be_v for_o distribute_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o flatterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o mony_n 20._o both_o be_v abominable_o ambitious_a 21._o both_o be_v barbarous_o bloody_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o both_o be_v insatiable_a in_o hunt_v after_o and_o hoard_v up_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 23._o both_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o faithful_a upon_o any_o defeat_n they_o find_v from_o they_o and_o their_o force_n if_o foil_v but_o a_o little_a by_o they_o 24._o both_o have_v their_o palace_n situate_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o former_a between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o latter_a between_o the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a the_o one_o without_o and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o last_o both_o be_v brand_v for_o their_o come_n at_o last_o to_o most_o miserable_a end_n all_o which_o twenty_o five_o mark_n wherein_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n meet_v together_o in_o parallel_n line_n the_o learned_a doctor_n do_v distinct_o illustrate_v by_o as_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n too_o large_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o compass_v they_o unto_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 445_o to_o 462._o n.b._n who_o likewise_o excellent_o observe_v that_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o six_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n time_n of_o abhor_a memory_n be_v cut_v short_a here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o praedetermine_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o church_n persecution_n dan._n 11.27_o and_o 36._o for_o that_o last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o of_o antiochus_n for_o it_o continue_v not_o full_a out_o six_o year_n page_n 463._o n.b._n oh_o how_o marvellous_a be_v the_o proportion_n that_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v in_o day_n of_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a god_n let_v it_o be_v long_o but_o if_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o short_a as_o in_o those_o instance_n mark_v 3_o hitherto_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o gabriel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o now_o be_v the_o church_n remedy_n and_o relief_n reveal_v in_o chap._n 12._o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o this_o annexion_n to_o the_o forego_v historical_a prophecy_n be_v hand_v in_o seven_o consolatory_a argument_n to_o daniel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n four_o from_o gabriel_n and_o three_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o secure_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n as_o michael_n signify_v and_o always_o a_o fast_a friend_n and_o a_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o powerful_a protector_n of_o his_o people_n while_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o while_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_n be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v assure_o be_v deliver_v by_o michael_n their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o if_o not_o by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n see_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v martyr_v by_o those_o two_o matchless_a monster_n of_o mankind_n both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o however_o by_o deliverance_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n and_o make_v many_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o the_o angel_n assure_v he_o even_o those_o shall_v awake_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fill_v with_o god_n image_n psalm_n 17.15_o and_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o their_o persecutor_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v hale_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o their_o holes_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a contempt_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o comfort_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n among_o those_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n wise_o manage_v it_o do_v make_v many_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o perfect_a reward_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n dan._n 11.33_o with_o rom._n 8.18_o solomon_n allow_v but_o low_a and_o little_a wage_n to_o his_o principal_a workman_n cant._n 18.12_o but_o christ_n great_a than_o solomon_n do_v grant_v great_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o the_o star_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o yet_o high_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o shine_v for_o such_o shall_v all_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o though_o they_o now_o be_v slur_v and_o slight_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a place_n will_v heaven_n then_o be_v the_o four_o comfort_n or_o cordial_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n even_o in_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a truth_n a_o jewel_n that_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o ver_fw-la 4._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o chap._n 8.26_o daniel_n must_v keep_v this_o divine_a secret_n to_o himself_o in_o sacred_a silence_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o the_o support_n of_o after-age_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o people_n utter_o though_o their_o sin_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o profound_a displeasure_n against_o they_o these_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la secret_n concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n must_v be_v seal_v because_o first_o to_o let_v daniel_n know_v god_n great_a favour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ish_n chamudoth_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o god_n council_n psalm_n 25.14_o gen._n 18.17_o one_o betru_v with_o divine_a secret_n second_o lest_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o common_a hand_n the_o profane_a may_v make_v either_o a_o evil_a use_n of_o they_o or_o utter_o despise_v they_o three_o that_o the_o true_o pious_a may_v prize_v they_o the_o more_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n when_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n private_a treasury_n four_o these_o secret_n be_v seal_v
and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
have_v they_o not_o press_v he_o to_o it_o beyond_o his_o pagan_a power_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n however_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o entitle_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o it_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n press_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v unchangable_o resolve_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o pagan_a to_o be_v constant_a to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o not_o be_v changeling_n but_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n high_a and_o look_v beyond_o pilate_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n proclaim_v his_o church_n king_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n in_o pilat_n inscription_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o best_a know_a tongue_n then_o every_o where_n that_o this_o venerable_a elegy_n may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n innocency_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o not_o only_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o religion_n among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o that_o wisdom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o power_n among_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n for_o which_o three_o thing_n those_o three_o people_n be_v then_o famous_a the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o law_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o â—heir_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o also_o as_o presage_v the_o future_a vocation_n of_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n too_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o study_n of_o these_o three_o learned_a language_n hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o tongue_n upon_o his_o cross_n by_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a notion_n to_o call_v they_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n n._n b._n note_v well_o moreover_o this_o may_v reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o render_v themselves_o worse_o than_o pilate_n in_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n of_o each_o land_n but_o also_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n whereas_o pilate_n as_o god_n public_a herald_n will_v have_v christ_n read_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n in_o any_o language_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a it_o be_v pity_n a_o poor_a pagan_n shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v those_o papagan_o who_o profess_v to_o adore_v châ—ist_v the_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n be_v their_o crucify_a two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.38_o mar._n 15.26_o 27._o luke_n 23.33_o &_o joh._n 19.18_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v companion_n in_o misery_n for_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la adhibere_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o those_o priest_n to_o palliate_v their_o wickedness_n that_o the_o people_n may_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o worst_a and_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o malefactor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o those_o three_o have_v they_o crucify_a christ_n alone_o he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v seem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o any_o thief_n but_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n lift_v we_o up_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o politic_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o profound_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v this_o deed_n that_o the_o prophet_n oracle_n may_v be_v accomplish_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v to_o wit_n by_o those_o priest_n among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o as_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n as_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ver_fw-la 6.12_o and_o by_o reputation_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o thief_n robber_n throat-cutter_n and_o traitor_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o exceed_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o vast_o prodigious_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o our_o surety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o no_o less_o hold_v it_o forth_o the_o most_o immense_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o we_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a associate_n with_o holy_a angel_n zach._n 3.7_o both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thief_n more_o afterward_o be_v discourse_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o christ_n crucify_a now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o five_o introduction_n to_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o many_o most_o eminent_a remark_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o crucify_a christ_n as_o moses_n turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v that_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o bush_n burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.3_o so_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o here_o to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o grand_a sin-offering_a burn_v without_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o consume_v to_o corruption_n levit._n 9.11_o &_o 16_o 27._o hebr._n 13.12_o psal_n 16.10_o 11._o act_n 13.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n himself_n of_o our_o profession_n hebr._n 3.1_o as_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o lay_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v roast_v with_o the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o devil_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bleed_v mock_v torture_v die_v and_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n and_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 85.10_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o man_n he_o must_v die_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n for_o we_o so_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v saul_n though_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o my_o son_n jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.39_o we_o read_v of_o zaleucus_n law_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n be_v find_v faulty_a herein_o zaleucus_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n but_o that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o son_n other_o eye_n and_o not_o make_v he_o quite_o blind_a he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o as_o a_o compassionate_a father_n this_o resemblance_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o matter_n resemble_v yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v symbolize_v in_o a_o apt_a parallel_n congruity_n the_o creator_n give_v this_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o man_n transgress_v that_o law_n of_o god_n even_o adam_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o now_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v man_n the_o sinner_n lose_v one_o eye_n only_o to_o wit_n his_o paradise-happiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o adam_n be_v content_a to_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o right_a eye_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o sinful_a man_n may_v say_v here_o be_v both_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o a_o compassionate_a father_n to_o i_o
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
where_o he_o have_v appear_v already_o once_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o again_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n with_o that_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n these_o two_o traveller_n stay_v not_o there_o wait_v with_o the_o holy_a woman_n but_o as_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n ver_fw-la 21._o notwithstanding_o the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o have_v hear_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o they_o turn_v their_o back_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o of_o they_o but_o pursue_v they_o and_o fetch_v they_o back_o to_o their_o fellow-disciple_n may_v not_o they_o and_o we_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n follow_v we_o even_o when_o and_o while_o we_o run_v from_o it_o psal_n 23.6_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v here_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v follow_v the_o traveller_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n of_o it_o with_o his_o light_n heatt_z and_o refresh_a beam_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o â—â—is_o a_o most_o stupendous_a condescension_n that_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o as_o he_o be_v of_o those_o two_o who_o go_v from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o at_o all_o to_o find_v hâ—â—_n christ_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n and_o fear_n but_o infinite_o than_o our_o deseâ—â—â—_n as_o here_o alas_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n by_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n jâ—â—_n 2.8_o as_o jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o circumstance_n be_v though_o they_o be_v walk_v from_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o talk_v of_o he_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v luke_n 24.14_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o our_o walking_n abroad_o either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o journeying_n to_o fair_n and_o market_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v carry_v on_o such_o talk_n together_o about_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ_n and_o not_o about_o worldly_a matter_n or_o news_n as_o most_o man_n do_v concern_v state_n affair_n etc._n etc._n will_v we_o but_o turn_v our_o talk_n more_o into_o holy_a conference_n such_o as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n have_v when_o the_o heavenly_a chariot_n come_v to_o sunder_v they_o 2_o kin._n 2.11_o christ_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o those_o two_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n though_o their_o walk_n be_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n yet_o their_o talk_n be_v the_o right_a way_n for_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o they_o talk_v of_o come_v in_o and_o make_v the_o three_o man._n the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n walk_v the_o wrong_a way_n too_o even_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o theives_n that_o wound_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a luke_n 10.30_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o holy_a conference_n for_o want_n of_o company_n with_o he_o so_o walk_v alone_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meditation_n by_o himself_o but_o here_o though_o their_o walk_n be_v wrong_v yet_o their_o talk_n be_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o christ_n himself_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n and_o occupation_n can_v so_o free_o and_o unwearied_o discourse_v together_o of_o their_o own_o concern_v as_o the_o seaman_n of_o their_o sea-affair_n the_o soldier_n of_o their_o combat_n and_o victory_n husbandman_n of_o their_o husbandry_n merchant_n of_o their_o merchandizing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o christian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o high_a call_v can_v so_o willing_o without_o weariness_n confer_v also_o of_o christ_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v it_o be_v in_o another_o form_n mar._n 16.12_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n retain_v his_o native_a form_n figure_n and_o effigy_n only_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o more_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n luke_n 24.16_o thus_o mark_v and_o luke_n may_v be_v well_o reconcile_v some_o say_v he_o only_o appear_v in_o another_o habit_n than_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o to_o mary_n who_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o she_o in_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v mary_n mistake_n be_v not_o so_o much_o though_o then_o she_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a gardner_n in_o the_o world_n who_o not_o only_o make_v all_o kind_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v their_o sanctuary_n rather_o than_o their_o sepulchre_n during_o the_o cold_a winter_n every_o springtime_n but_o also_o make_v his_o own_o bury_a body_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o herb_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o especial_o do_v this_o omnipotent_a gardner_n cause_n quicken_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o green_a grass_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o christ_n appear_v to_o these_o two_o man_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o traveller_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o more_o like_o a_o grave_a doctor_n who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n luke_n 24._o for_o 18._o yet_o honour_v he_o with_o this_o precedency_n of_o crave_v a_o blessing_n for_o they_o when_o they_o all_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n ver_fw-la 30._o or_o our_o lord_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v use_v to_o appear_v in_o while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n appear_v another_o time_n in_o the_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o merchant_n or_o of_o some_o housekeeper_n that_o want_v to_o buy_v of_o the_o fisherman_n a_o parcel_n of_o fish_n john_n 21.2_o 3._o however_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n some_o say_v this_o dazzle_a be_v from_o the_o devil_n thus_o christ_n be_v oft_o with_o we_o and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o in_o that_o form_n wherein_o we_o do_v expect_v he_o he_o sometime_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o comfort_v we_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o may_v sometime_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o with_o hold_v yet_o for_o gracious_a end_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o give_v lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v my_o lord_n face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o various_a appearance_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant_n 2.8_o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o his_o question_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v this_o talk_v you_o toss_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n betwixt_o you_o two_o luke_n 24._o for_o 17._o what_o conference_n say_v he_o be_v this_o you_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o why_o be_v you_o so_o sad_a when_o 1._o shall_v christ_n come_v into_o our_o company_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o communication_n do_v you_o carry_v on_o among_o you_o as_o he_o do_v here_o shall_v we_o not_o sometime_o at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o speak_v not_o right_a jer._n 8.6_o and_o he_o book_n all_o our_o conference_n in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o he_o say_v to_o we_o what_o be_v you_o discourse_v of_o if_o it_o be_v of_o soul_n affair_n i_o have_v a_o blessing_n for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o money-matter_n though_o lawful_a in_o its_o season_n or_o of_o trifle_n jar_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v i_o no_o blessing_n for_o you_o may_v it_o not_o be_v just_o fear_v that_o most_o of_o
strict_a observation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o return_v together_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o run_v john_n 20.3_o 10._o therefore_o peter_n be_v never_o alone_a here_o either_o in_o his_o egress_n or_o regress_n to_o have_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o christ_n apart_o from_o john_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o he_o alone_o hereupon_o other_o famous_a writer_n do_v think_v this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v both_o in_o luke_n 24.34_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o be_v in_o his_o go_n into_o galilee_n which_o he_o immediate_o say_v they_o undertake_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o message_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o and_o peter_n into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o mark_v 16.7_o now_o peter_n recover_v his_o convulsion_n and_o fall_n and_o have_v most_o fervent_a affection_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o lord_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o most_o haste_n his_o old_a leg_n will_v permit_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o three_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o unscriptuar_n conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n first_o hasty_a race_n be_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o we_o read_v not_o nevertheless_o though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n can_v be_v know_v yet_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v be_v better_o resolve_v the_o one_a reason_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n be_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v his_o lord_n have_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o his_o filthy_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n and_o author_n yea_o finisher_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o his_o convert_n and_o comfort_v presence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n nor_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n two_o that_o when_o poor_a fall_v peter_n be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o get_v out_o again_o our_o of_o satan_n steve_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o almost_o this_o wheat_n be_v make_v chaff_n he_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a towards_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o use_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n to_o heal_v it_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la hereby_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n concern_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n because_o he_o despise_v not_o magdalen_n nor_o peter_n therein_o as_o these_o reason_n for_o christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o perspicuous_a though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o no_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o in_o his_o other_o appearance_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o be_v leave_v dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o several_a time_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o the_o same_o first_o day_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o right_n contemplative_a mind_n also_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a friend_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v universal_o mourn_v for_o the_o loft_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o of_o this_o new_a evangelical_n sabbath_n mark_n 1â—_n 8_o therefore_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n on_o that_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o gracious_a appearance_n and_o religious_a conference_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o be_v in_o some_o holy_a service_n or_o other_o beginning_z betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o have_v sacred_a discourse_n with_o she_o and_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a woman_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n with_o who_o also_o he_o have_v godly_a conference_n after_o that_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n which_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o first_o day_n especial_o if_o they_o set_v out_o from_o the_o city_n soon_o in_o that_o day_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o confabulation_n with_o they_o soon_o also_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a discourse_n that_o last_v the_o journey_n of_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_o towards_o the_o evening_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o constrain_v his_o turn_n in_o with_o they_o so_o their_o lodging_n as_o above_o indeed_o when_o and_o where_o this_o godly_a conference_n begin_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o it_o likewise_o be_v what_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o how_o much_o thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o confer_v with_o and_o comfort_v poor_a penitent_a peter_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n silence_n must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n because_o peter_n have_v commit_v grosser_n sin_n so_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o compassionate_a samaritan_n spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n of_o that_o day_n though_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v and_o oil_n to_o supple_a his_o wound_a conscience_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o some_o time_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a sinner_n next_o to_o judas_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o need_n of_o long_a care_n for_o his_o last_a cure_n however_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o first_o day_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a luke_n 24.36_o and_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o they_o verse_n 37._o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o spend_v this_o whole_a day_n thus_o religious_o all_o the_o day_n long_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o and_o enterta_v they_o with_o sacred_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o hereby_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v this_o his_o resurrection_n day_n for_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n distinct_a from_o and_o next_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v therefore_o safe_o to_o say_v that_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o bare_a apostolical_a institution_n or_o any_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o original_a or_o organical_a authority_n to_o alter_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.8_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28.18_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a example_n leave_v his_o own_o personal_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a for_o a_o pious_a pattern_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o divine_a duty_n according_o his_o apostle_n be_v find_v in_o their_o follow_a practice_n proportionable_a to_o their_o pattern_n show_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v express_o record_v how_o they_o usual_o assemble_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n act_v 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o which_o day_n be_v likewise_o plain_o style_v the_o lord's-day_n revel_v 1.10_o
evangelist_n who_o describe_v here_o his_o miraculous_a entrance_n whereas_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o phrase_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20_o 19_o import_v only_o the_o evening-tide_n because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a time_n every_o where_n of_o shut_v door_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o tautology_n upon_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o evening_n tide_n be_v express_v before_o this_o clause_n the_o 3d_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v miraculous_o yet_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o modification_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v various_a also_o for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o door_n a_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n the_o creator_n as_o above_o but_o here_o man_n come_v with_o natural_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o raise_v a_o deal_n of_o dust_n and_o doubt_n object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v one_o solid_a body_n can_v pass_v through_o another_o body_n that_o remain_v solid_a this_o will_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o dimension_n which_o rule_v of_o philosophy_n render_v it_o impossible_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o solidity_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o it_o so_o pass_v answ_n the_o one_a i_o know_v the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o dour_n here_o for_o the_o better_a prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantation_n say_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n but_o suppose_v christ_n make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o retain_v he_o the_o same_o figure_n proportion_n and_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v above_o say_v can_v show_v we_o in_o their_o water_n or_o â—read_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n herein_o answ_n the_o second_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v more_o rational_o say_v which_o bring_v be_v the_o 2d_o sentiment_n about_o iâ—_n modification_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n so_o that_o his_o spiritual_a body_n so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o may_v pass_v â—orow_n he_o who_o so_o thicken_v the_o water_n as_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o beâ—r_v his_o body_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n can_v much_o more_o thin_a the_o solâ—â—â—â—_n of_o those_o door_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o penetrable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o wood_n so_o thin_a as_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o his_o â—econd_a state_n that_o to_o make_v the_o water_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o the_o 3d_o sentâ—ment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o wood_n as_o the_o fire_n pass_v with_o the_o heat_n through_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n through_o the_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a and_o find_v but_o that_o the_o door_n do_v real_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o unperceived_a by_o the_o apostle_n through_o a_o divine_a miraculous_a power_n seâ—ing_v to_o more_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n against_o this_o opinion_n than_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o a_o inferiors_n caâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n doares_n be_v open_v the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v safe_o shut_v again_o though_o the_o keâ—pâ—rs_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v either_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o escape_n of_o their_o prisoner_n act_n 5.28_o to_o 24._o so_o peter_n ease_n alone_o act_v 12.4_o 6_o to_o 12._o answ_n the_o 3d_o if_o we_o knâ—w_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n by_o natural_a reason_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o a_o double_a miracle_n both_o that_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o so_o sudden_o so_o unexpected_o and_o so_o insensible_o to_o all_o so_o that_o where_o reason_n end_v and_o can_v render_v no_o rational_a account_n there_o be_v the_o room_n for_o say_v to_o begin_v n.b._n the_o ancient_n say_v of_o this_o double_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n matth._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o cyril_n in_o particular_a say_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o lord_n body_n pass_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v write_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o we_o only_o be_v but_o of_o thâ—_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o augustine_n add_v where_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o bodily_a thing_n can_v hinder_v entrance_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o christ_n rise_n out_o of_o his_o grave_a where_o a_o great_a stone_n my_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n and_o invisible_a approach_n be_v both_o wonderful_a so_o be_v both_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n which_o put_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o dreadful_a affright_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o which_o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o four_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o action_n and_o speech_n to_o they_o herein_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o posture_n be_v a_o stand_v and_o not_o a_o sit_v posture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v how_o he_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o seat_n to_o rest_v on_o 2._o he_o situate_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o creep_v into_o corner_n as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o good_a but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n 3._o he_o salute_v they_o with_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o more_o like_a god_n than_o a_o devil_n who_o visage_n be_v dreadful_a and_o his_o message_n war_n and_o confusion_n but_o not_o peace_n n.b._n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o proclaim_v it_o also_o to_o a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a renegado_n that_o have_v most_o sordide_o desert_v he_o and_o his_o service_n yet_o even_o these_o very_a person_n must_v have_v peace_n propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o war_n only_o and_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o proclaim_v twice_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o oh_o happy_a they_o though_o backslider_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o their_o creator_n with_o all_o creature_n and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o to_o confute_v their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n mark_v with_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v any_o wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n at_o all_o answ_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o his_o full_a glory_n those_o scar_n he_o purposely_o retain_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wâ—ry_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o these_o be_v trophee-mark_n of_o his_o victor_n and_o triumph_n n.b._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a method_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n relation_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n for_o luke_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a show_v how_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o from_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n luke_n ch._n 24_o 3â—_n and_o 41._o say_v they_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a too_o joyful_a news_n to_o be_v true_a then_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o testimony_n his_o sign_n be_v two_o fold_n by_o word_n in_o reprove_v their_o idle_a fear_n verse_n 38._o in_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o himself_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o
communion_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o such_o retire_a apartment_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o sursumcorda_fw-la that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o this_o low_a world_n towards_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n both_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_v when_o as_o where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o matth._n 28.16_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o and_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o general_a only_o the_o disciple_n be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o mount_n of_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 26_o 32._o mark_v 13.28_o and_o 16.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.10_o and_o they_o go_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o have_v this_o eight_o appearance_n verse_n 16._o note_v now_o have_v they_o not_o know_v both_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o peter_n dare_v venture_v to_o go_v a_o fish_n in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n john_n 6.1_o and_o to_o draw_v six_o other_o disciple_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o work_n lest_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v miss_v meeting_n with_o their_o lord_n then_o and_o there_o see_v such_o a_o miss_n as_o that_o they_o all_o know_v have_v be_v very_o costly_a to_o thomas_n before_o but_o their_o know_v when_o and_o where_o be_v a_o salvo_n to_o that_o fear_n the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v matthew_n mention_n only_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n matth._n 28.16_o but_o as_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o repeat_v christ_n many_a appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v only_o this_o one_o of_o their_o meet_v he_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o main_a solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n as_o john_n only_a mention_n that_o meeting_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n all_o the_o other_o meeting_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o be_v this_o evangelist_n short_a in_o relate_v the_o person_n name_v only_o the_o apostle_n as_o principal_n but_o probable_o there_o go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o many_o more_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n note_v especial_o if_o we_o refer_v that_o relation_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v refer_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o place_n for_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v bid_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o he_o account_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o long_v to_o see_v their_o elder-brother_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o master_n manage_v this_o his_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—station_n here_o again_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o four_o time_n this_o new_a christian_a sâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o holy_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n for_o suppose_v that_o all_o his_o brethren_n disciple_n come_v out_o of_o jâ—â—â—â—_n and_o all_o out_o of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v many_o more_o resort_v to_o this_o mount_n of_o visionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o this_o confluence_n of_o people_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o golden_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v to_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o act_n 1.4_o thus_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v sanâ—â—â—_n fie_v etc._n etc._n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o worse_o than_o his_o word_n but_o often_o better_o than_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 16.7_o and_o though_o he_o have_v meet_v they_o twice_o before_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v yet_o now_o again_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v also_o 〈◊〉_d galilee_n not_o shuffle_a they_o off_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o in_o judaea_n he_o be_v faithful_a 〈◊〉_d perform_v as_o well_o as_o merciful_a in_o promise_v as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o faithful_a 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o he_o will_v perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v meet_v their_o lord_n who_o promise_v it_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o disappointment_n two_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v 〈…〉_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v those_o mean_n and_o meeting_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appoint_v in_o so_o â—â—ing_n we_o may_v meet_v he_o and_o he_o we_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 87.2_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o duty_n jam._n three_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n once_o but_o we_o must_v long_o to_o see_v he_o often_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o this_o yet_o long_o to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o they_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o this_o mounâ—â—â—_n galilee_n signify_v as_o before_o transmigration_n or_o pass_v away_o we_o may_v not_o grudâ—â—â—_n take_v long_a journey_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o city_n to_o country_n yea_o from_o one_o countrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v see_v too_o often_o either_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o country_n we_o still_o have_v new_a doubt_n as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o 〈◊〉_d new_a appearance_n the_o nine_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o james_n this_o be_v record_v only_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n mention_v any_o where_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o judaea_n before_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o galilee_n thither_o note_v this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act_v 12.2_o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o passage_n i_o find_v a_o odd_a fancy_n in_o hayâ—â—â—â—_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o james_n make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v this_o long_a fast_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o soon_o but_o these_o unscriptural_a conceit_n do_v too_o much_o palliate_v the_o mâ—rit-mongers_n in_o popish_a fast_n more_o probable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learnt_a dr._n lighâ—â—â—â—_n who_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o james_n the_o less_o make_v he_o so_o very_o famous_a as_o to_o make_v up_o again_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o like_a dignity_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o so_o he_o be_v residentiary_n in_o judaea_n act_v 15.13_o and_o 21.18_o gal._n 2.13_o the_o other_o james_n his_o name_n sake_n be_v indeed_o exceed_o famous_a as_o be_v a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n with_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o name_n of_o which_o two_o and_o peter_n be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o privacy_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o with_o their_o lord_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n taboa_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n agony_n make_v they_o three_o of_o singular_a eminency_n now_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o three_o link_n be_v break_v by_o herod_n martyr_v the_o middlemost_a of_o they_o act_v 12.2_o therefore_o to_o piece_n the_o chain_n again_o the_o lord_n personal_o appear_v to_o this_o young_a james_n particular_o which_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n that_o this_o james_n the_o less_o
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
10.10_o so_o they_o do_v far_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o work_n james_n 2.24_o 26._o for_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o detestation_n of_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o folly_n they_o make_v a_o open_a bonfire_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a book_n burn_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o at_o the_o low_a estimation_n of_o the_o learned_a amount_v at_o the_o least_o to_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n n.b._n the_o ephesian_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o black_a art_n from_o thence_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n call_v necromancy_n ephesian_n learning_n and_o the_o syriack_n express_v those_o curious_a art_n to_o be_v all_o divination_n by_o judiciary_n astrology_n such_o as_o calculate_v nativity_n tell_v of_o fortune_n and_o of_o thing_n lose_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v curiosity_n not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o diabolical_a art_n or_o rather_o devilish_a cheat_v impose_v upon_o credulous_a fool_n n.b._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o those_o book_n sell_v for_o this_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 4.36_o 37_o &_o c_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o like_o the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o deut._n 23._o v._o 17._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v these_o book_n which_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o as_o some_o write_v of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n that_o his_o dog_n have_v a_o devil_n tie_v to_o his_o collar_n and_o parcelsus_fw-la also_o if_o erastus_n bely_v he_o not_o have_v a_o devil_n as_o his_o familiar_a confine_v within_o the_o pummel_n of_o his_o sword_n n.b._n not_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v take_v wherewith_o to_o build_v zion_n no_o it_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o fire_n however_o this_o do_v declare_v those_o quondam_a conjurer_n to_o be_v now_o become_v true_a convert_v that_o they_o thus_o willing_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v decoy_n they_o back_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o mighty_o grow_v god_n word_n v._o 20._o isa_n 55.11_o and_o his_o church_n hereby_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o halcyon-day_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a date_n to_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o permanency_n thereof_o no_o long_a abide_n n.b._n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v even_o now_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o a_o mighty_a and_o irresistible_a torrent_n over_o all_o opposition_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o free_a course_n all_o obstruction_n and_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o way_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o it_o become_v such_o a_o successful_a seed_n in_o this_o soil_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a increase_n ver_fw-la 20._o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o cause_v those_o conjurer_n not_o only_o to_o devote_v their_o conjure_a book_n and_o scrpit_n of_o curiosity_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o they_o become_v renew_v monument_n of_o the_o all-conquering_a virtue_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n now_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v all_o these_o gospel_n magnify_v effect_n and_o how_o himself_o have_v be_v overpower_a by_o the_o great_a god_n in_o help_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n when_o he_o be_v make_v to_o leap_v upon_o his_o own_o vassal-conjurer_n to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o to_o wound_v their_o body_n so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o flight_n which_o affright_v all_o his_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o diabolical_a conjurer_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o dilecta_fw-la delicta_fw-la their_o best_o belove_v most_o gainful_a and_o long_o accustom_a sin_n so_o that_o many_o such_o sincere_a convert_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n verse_n 20._o all_o this_o enrage_a he_o much_o more_o so_o that_o he_o come_v again_o with_o great_a wrath_n as_o rev._n 12.12_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n and_o battery_n even_o then_o when_o all_o matter_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o best_a compose_v even_o than_o do_v the_o devil_n in_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a hubbub_n and_o persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o his_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v any_o long_a continue_a tranquilliry_n here_o below_o n.b._n now_o it_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n those_o beastly_a siver-smith_n fight_v with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n or_o he_o fight_v with_o those_o beastly_a man_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n when_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o hungry_a appetite_n for_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v christian_n damnatos_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o tertullian_n time_n be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n throw_v they_o to_o the_o lion_n but_o those_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n who_o possible_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v gain-getting_a and_o maintain_v of_o man_n livelihood_n be_v shrewd_a temptation_n in_o superstitious_a mind_n to_o use_v impious_a mean_n for_o the_o support_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n n.b._n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o opposer_n of_o paul_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &c_n &c_n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a door_n open_v in_o that_o great_a city_n yet_o have_v he_o many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16.8.9_o act_n 19.21_o 22._o but_o before_o this_o determine_a time_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o come_v the_o devil_n raise_v up_o demetrius_n and_o he_o his_o fellow_n silversmith_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o fresh_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n against_o paul_n as_o one_o that_o impair_v their_o profit_n and_o spoil_v their_o trade_n of_o make_v silver-shrines_a for_o diana_n temple_n by_o his_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n n.b._n this_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wondrous_a structure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o silversmith_n make_v medal_n or_o portraiture_n of_o it_o in_o silver_n wherein_o their_o idol_n diana_n be_v express_v according_a to_o her_o image_n mention_v verse_n 35._o these_o shrine_v the_o superstitious_a people_n carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o friend_n not_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v perform_v but_o also_o by_o these_o small_a portable_a temple_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o their_o own_o devotion_n towards_o this_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o like_a end_n carry_v about_o their_o agnus_n dei_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n now_o that_o this_o shrine-making_a be_v a_o mighty_a gainful_a trade_n appear_v more_o than_o probable_a see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a fabric_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o building_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o asia_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o confluxe_n of_o all_o asia_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o so_o hither_o be_v the_o conflux_n of_o all_o asia_n superstition_n therefore_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n must_v be_v universal_o the_o trafficker_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o shrine_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o most_o prodigious_a profit_n unto_o those_o medal-makers_n n.b._n demetrius_n do_v be_v sharp-sighted-enough_a in_o thing_n wherein_o self_n be_v concern_v ready_o observe_v how_o horrid_a a_o detriment_n be_v like_a to_o accrue_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-craft_n man_n by_o the_o gospel_n destroy_v that_o idolatry_n as_o daily_o it_o have_v do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o artificer_n together_o make_v a_o pestilent_a speech_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o deadness_n of_o their_o trade_n since_o paul_n preach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o blow_v they_o up_o into_o a_o
be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o
we_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n n.b._n when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n of_o leave_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n multitude_n of_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o seat_v and_o accommodate_v in_o babylonia_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o be_v so_o naturalize_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o remove_v their_o habitation_n but_o fix_v their_o stake_n and_o stand_v there_o so_o in_o success_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o a_o distinct_a people_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n over_o they_o there_o now_o when_o those_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a employ_v by_o lot_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n peter_n lot_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o babylonia_n among_o those_o numerous_a jew_n in_o their_o now_o voluntary_a captivity_n and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o church_n do_v he_o send_v his_o first_o epistle_n n.b._n the_o romanist_n fond_o fancy_v this_o babylon_n peter_n mention_n here_o to_o be_v rome_n as_o rev._n 17._o that_o they_o may_v prove_v peter_n episcopal_a chair_n to_o be_v there_o allege_v that_o peter_n call_v rome_n so_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v where_o he_o be_v oh_o how_o uncomely_a be_v such_o timerousness_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a before_o in_o this_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o their_o church_n but_o though_o this_o far-fetched_a fancy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o rather_o than_o not_o find_v peter_n primacy_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o seek_v it_o yet_o therein_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o that_o their_o rome_n be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n against_o which_o so_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n be_v denounce_v there_o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v who_o be_v call_v the_o stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n such_o as_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o place_n give_v some_o probable_a ground_n that_o peter_n have_v at_o some_o time_n before_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a believer_n his_o two_o general_a epistle_n for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v principal_o to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v among_o they_o so_o peter_n include_v the_o gentile-christians_a though_o primary_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n so_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n can_v be_v positive_o assert_v but_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n some_o chronical_a hint_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o render_v a_o fair_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 65._o and_o the_o 11_o of_o nero_n reign_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n betwixt_o two_o critical_a year_n the_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o desolate_v war_n in_o judea_n n.b._n beside_o the_o apostle_n general_a exhortation_n of_o the_o elect_n allude_v to_o his_o lord_n word_n they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24.24_o to_o exercise_v patience_n under_o those_o misery_n already_o feel_v and_o worse_o fear_v there_o be_v particular_a passage_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o fiery_a trial_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o this_o very_a time_n that_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o desolate_v war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nation_n rise_v up_o against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o and_o kill_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v commented_a upon_o and_o accomplish_v when_o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v down_o ten_o of_o the_o fourteen_o great_a ward_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o at_o that_o time_n kill_v the_o christian_n for_o his_o own_o crime_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v how_o escape_v peter_n if_o he_o now_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v sure_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n with_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o yet_o he_o forget_v peter_n in_o those_o salutation_n whereas_o paul_n himself_o with_o luke_n and_o timothy_n be_v pack_v away_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a before_o this_o storm_n do_v fall_v not_o only_o upon_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o upon_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o now_o judgement_n begin_v upon_o the_o jew_n among_o these_o fiery_a trial_n who_o always_o help_v forward_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o such_o a_o mad_a frenzy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n whereby_o they_o incense_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.15_o n.b._n then_o god_n give_v his_o people_n this_o sign_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o army_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cestius_n gallus_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n luke_n 21.20_o then_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 24.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o their_o desolation_n be_v nigh_o and_o such_o tribulation_n which_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o mark_v 13.19_o come_v so_o great_a upon_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v matth._n 24.21_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o hear_v the_o history_n without_o tear_n as_o josephus_n relate_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o pella_n for_o his_o own_o people_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o be_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o zoar_n be_v for_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o which_o make_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n also_o as_o judea_n prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v the_o jew_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v as_o euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o tell_v we_o peter_n be_v now_o in_o babylon_n of_o chaldaea_n have_v intelligence_n what_o great_a misery_n have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o lord_n say_v he_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n draw_v nigh_o and_o likewise_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n therefore_o do_v he_o improve_v his_o little_a time_n he_o have_v now_o to_o live_v in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n jerusalem_n for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n which_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v do_v john_n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o and_o by_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o describe_v jerusalem_n destruction_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v matth._n 24._o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o curse_a people_n and_o their_o city_n in_o other_o place_n namely_o deut._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jer._n 4.23_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o
the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o alarm_n the_o secure_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n be_v death_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n second_o epistle_n leave_v we_o some_o light_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v above_o say_v which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v very_o short_o yet_o must_v that_o phrase_n of_o his_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o borrow_v some_o light_n from_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o manifest_a where_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n whereinis_fw-la another_o shall_v manacle_v and_o pinion_v thou_o carry_v thou_o prisoner_n where_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o be_v crucify_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thau_fw-fr can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n john_n 21.18_o 19_o that_o peter_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n were-when_a crucify_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v peter_n exitus_fw-la or_o way_n of_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v down_o his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 2_o peter_n 1.14_o 15._o when_o peter_n hear_v his_o own_o fate_n he_o than_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v john_n destiny_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o our_o lord_n check_v his_o curiosity_n bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o concern_v of_o execute_v his_o master_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o other_o yet_o withal_o intimate_v that_o peter_n death_n shall_v be_v before_o john_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n destroy_v but_o peter_n be_v crucify_v a_o little_a before_o n.b._n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o charity_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v as_o before_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o open_a shame_n by_o his_o so_o public_o reprove_v he_o he_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o he_o for_o be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o last_o account_n and_o the_o total_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n xaverius_n that_o mock_n evangelist_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fardel_n fraught_v full_a of_o many_o impudent_a fable_n wherein_o take_v only_o this_o short_a taste_n he_o tell_v how_o peter_n sollicit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o her_o son_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o as_o likewise_o how_o christ_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v he_o lord_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bran_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o fabulous_a lie_n that_o peter_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o frantic_a madness_n be_v now_o judiciary_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o bloody_a rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o jew_n know_v his_o time_n be_v so_o short_a n.b._n that_o peter_n leave_v no_o more_o write_n behind_o he_o save_o those_o two_o epistle_n make_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o for_o to_o countenance_v it_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n give_v some_o light_n into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n on_o who_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o write_v letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o that_o time_n act_v 23.26_o and_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v call_v judas_n who_o luke_n call_v judas_n luke_n 6.16_o matthew_n call_v he_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o and_o mark_v thaddeus_n mark_v 3.18_o so_o that_o he_o have_v three_o name_n luke_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act_v 5.37_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sister_n john_n 19.25_o matth._n 27.56_o compare_v with_o matth._n 13.55_o in_o which_o sense_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n brother_n judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o james_n 1.1_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o write_v themselves_o a_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v but_o both_o of_o these_o brother_n stile_n themselves_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o title_n to_o psalm_n 18._o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o account_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o his_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n jude_n other_o name_n lebbeus_n signify_v hearty_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v god_n servant_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v god_n sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o kinsman_n judas_n insomuch_o that_o he_o survive_v and_o over-lived_n all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v from_o jude_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o say_v remember_v belove_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v in_o verse_n 18._o how_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judas_n write_v his_o epistle_n very_o late_o even_o late_a than_o any_o of_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n epistle_n for_o those_o two_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n especial_o that_o give_v any_o such_o fore-warning_n upon_o record_n act_v 20.29_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o reference_n render_v it_o also_o probable_a that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v dead_a at_o jude_n writing_n his_o epistle_n however_o he_o put_v the_o christian-jew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o apostle_n say_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o die_v with_o they_o see_v those_o mocker_n of_o gospel-mystery_n still_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n second_o epistle_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o style_n and_o therefore_o some_o caviller_n will_v not_o have_v this_o canonical_a because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o peter_n and_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n obadiah_n prophecy_n may_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a because_o it_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
the_o four_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v question_v this_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v its_o authority_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o modern_a author_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o along_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o majesty_n purity_n efficacy_n spirituality_n and_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v its_o divine_a impression_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o enoch_n institute_v that_o great_a excommunication_n of_o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n chap._n 16.22_o what_o become_v of_o judas_n at_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o but_o eusebius_n tell_v of_o his_o go_v to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o he_o cure_v and_o convert_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n our_o lord_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v first_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v inter_v but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n simon_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o humane_a testimony_n now_o come_v we_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n have_v no_o scripture-light_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n so_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o other_o by_o his_o love_a lord_n both_o in_o write_v scripture_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n in_o his_o gospel_n a_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o also_o in_o prolong_v his_o life_n the_o long_a of_o all_o for_o he_o survive_v all_o his_o colleague_n and_o die_v last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v suppose_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o &_o continue_v in_o asia_n till_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o live_n and_o over-living_a apostle_n john_n who_o live_v till_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o see_v his_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n fulfil_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v as_o john_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n john_n 13.23_o 24._o so_o he_o have_v most_o of_o his_o lord_n be_v personal_a favour_n in_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o his_o chief_a miracle_n as_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o tabor_n matth._n 17.1_o luke_n 9.28_o in_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22.8_o at_o the_o priest_n hall_n john_n 18.15_o and_o at_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.25.26_o where_o christ_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o first_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.2_o 8._o his_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o first_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o boldness_n for_o christ_n crucify_a act_v 4.13_o and_o his_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n at_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o his_o be_v call_v by_o his_o lord_n boanerges_n a_o sun_n of_o thunder_n mark_v 3.17_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o apostle_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o province_n fall_v to_o he_o as_o some_o say_v by_o lot_n when_o the_o apostle_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a work_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n call_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v found_v by_o john_n who_o preach_v most_o in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v as_o other_o think_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o church_n and_o be_v much_o conversant_a among_o they_o hereupon_o some_o not_o improbable_o conjecture_v n.b._n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n mention_v in_o col._n 4.16_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o laodicea_n this_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v defective_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v better_a do_v than_o those_o quaker_n do_v who_o have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n and_o to_o her_o six_o sister-churche_n in_o asia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v great_a declining_n in_o those_o divide_a &_o apostatise_v time_n whereof_o paul_n pertinent_o give_v this_o intimation_n say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o john_n find_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n satan_n throne_n false_a apostle_n work_v magical_a wonder_n a_o jezebel_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n as_o john_n epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v express_v among_o those_o that_o be_v deserter_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o apostle_n observe_v the_o notorious_a decay_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o charity_n write_v his_o first_o general_n epistle_n as_o a_o suitable_a salve_n for_o these_o sad_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o throughout_o he_o interweaveth_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o better_a to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o his_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o closure_n of_o which_o he_o intimate_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n preservation_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o peril_n in_o those_o primitive_a pagan_a persecution_n we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o some_o say_v he_o go_v thither_o voluntary_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o but_o this_o be_v improbable_a because_o those_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o pathmos_n be_v have_v in_o they_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o very_a text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n for_o which_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n banish_v he_o thither_o n.b._n the_o pagan_a persecution_n be_v now_o begin_v by_o that_o monster_n nero_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o ravenous_a lion_n the_o lord_n deliver_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o &c_n &c_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v john_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n but_o within_o three_o year_n time_n after_o nero_n have_v begin_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o tyrant_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o a_o more_o shameful_a execution_n n.b._n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.31_o on_o a_o like_a occasion_n from_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n god_n so_o order_v it_o for_o his_o church_n good_a that_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soldiery_n of_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v nero_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o otho_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o but_o before_o otho_n be_v well_o warm_a in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n that_o debauchee_n vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o which_o otho_n slay_v himself_o so_o he_o render_v his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n up_o both_o together_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v if_o it_o